and_o jamhres_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a jasper_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n 513._o idleness_n how_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n eod_a against_o idle_a colligener_n 514._o idol_n what_o a_o idol_n be_v eod_a what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n &_o a_o image_n eod_a how_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 515._o when_o a_o idol_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n 517._o idolatry_n what_o idolatry_n be_v eod_a who_o be_v idolater_n eod_a when_o idolatry_n first_o begin_v 518._o what_o the_o head_n of_o idolatry_n be_v eod_a how_o idolatry_n be_v punish_v 519._o how_o idolatrous_a thing_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n eod_a jehovah_n what_o jehovah_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o hebrews_n do_v speak_v thereof_o 520_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_n how_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a eod_a jesus_n of_o the_o mystical_a &_o hide_v significa_fw-la 521._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o be_v seenewith_o moses_n and_o helias_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o groan_v in_o spir_n 522_o jew_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n eod_a of_o the_o misery_n yâ—_z happen_v unto_o they_o eo_fw-la why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v eod_a what_o do_v stop_v the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n 523._o why_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v eo_fw-la how_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o diverse_a land_n eod_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 524._o ignorance_n what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o satan_n 525._o how_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v thereby_o eod_a whereunto_o the_o maintainer_n may_v be_v liken_v eod_a â—le_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o i_o will_v 526._o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o image_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v eod_a the_o council_n of_o colen_n against_o they_o 527._o godly_a honour_n forbid_v they_o eod_a how_o they_o be_v worship_v through_o ignorance_n 528._o to_o worship_v they_o be_v heresy_n 530._o no_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v use_v eod_a how_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n eod_a how_o they_o move_v weak_a heart_n to_o etc._n etc._n 531_o how_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o churc_n 532â—_n how_o god_n can_v be_v present_v by_o etc._n etc._n 533_o the_o jew_n esteem_v no_o carver_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v by_o im._n 534_o a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n open_v eod_a against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 535_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 536_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n eod_a of_o the_o image_n set_v up_o by_o nabuâ—ho_n 537._o of_o the_o image_n of_o provocation_n eod_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n eod_a of_o yâ—_z image_n call_v in_o latin_a colosâ—i_n 538_o imber_n day_n why_o they_o be_v invent_v eo_fw-la immortality_n how_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n 539._o from_o whence_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v eod_a impatiency_n what_o impatiency_n be_v 540._o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o custom_n arise_v eod_a impossibility_n eod_a imputation_n what_o imputation_n be_v 541._o incest_n what_o incest_n be_v 542._o infant_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n eod_a infidelity_n how_o it_o be_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la in_o oâ—nem_fw-la terranâ—_n the_o ver_fw-la expound_v 543._o instrument_n how_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a law_n eod_a intent_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 544._o of_o good_a intent_n eod_a intercession_n no_o intercession_n nor_o pray_v to_o saint_n eod_a in_o the_o church_n a_o error_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n eod_a invocation_n what_o invocation_n be_v 546._o prove_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n eo_fw-la job._n his_o name_n interpret_v 549._o wherefore_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n 550._o how_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o sinite_fw-la job_n with_o sore_n 551._o how_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v himself_o eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 552._o john_n baptist._n of_o his_o burial_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o etc._n etc._n 553._o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v helias_n eod_a wherefore_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n eod_a of_o johns_n baptism_n 554._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n eod_a john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o his_o life_n 555._o a_o notable_a history_n of_o john_n 556._o how_o he_o be_v call_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n 557_o jona._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n eo_fw-la josaphat_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n 558._o joseph_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n 559._o of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n eod_a why_o they_o bury_v his_o bone_n eod_a josia_n how_o his_o name_n be_v prophesy_v eo_fw-la how_o he_o remove_v the_o grove_n 560._o how_o he_o put_v out_o the_o priest_n from_o minister_a eod_a ironic_a what_o ironic_a be_v eod_a isaac_n at_o what_o age_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v eod_a isope_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a israel_n what_o israel_n do_v signify_v 561._o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o israel_n eod_a of_o israel_n adversity_n eod_a what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la jubely_n what_o it_o signify_v 562._o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v up_o eod_a judas_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v 563._o whereunto_o he_o be_v choose_v eo_fw-la of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n eod_a judge_n how_o christian_n may_v judge_v &c_n &c_n 564_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o who_o eod_a what_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v 565._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n 566._o whether_o a_o judge_n be_v guilty_a in_o any_o crime_n may_v etc._n etc._n eod_a wherefore_o judge_n be_v call_v go_n 567._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 568._o iust._n who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n eod_a the_o difference_n of_o a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o man_n justify_v 569._o justice._n the_o definition_n of_o justice._n eod_a justification_n what_o be_v understand_v thereby_o 570._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o 571._o what_o thing_n do_v purchase_v justification_n 572._o how_o cornelius_n be_v justify_v 573._o justify_v by_o grace_n what_o it_o mean_v eo_fw-la against_o they_o that_o say_v they_o justify_v other_o eodem_fw-la how_o god_n do_v justify_v us._n eod_a justifieng_v of_o the_o ungodly_a 575._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o iustification_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v justify_v in_o us._n eod_a how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v 576._o a_o lively_a comparison_n for_o justification_n eo_fw-la justinus_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 577._o what_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n eo_fw-la k._n key_n what_o a_o key_n be_v 577._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a key_n 578._o how_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n eodem_fw-la how_o the_o dunce_n man_n interpret_v yâ—_z key_n 579._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o key-bearer_n eod_a of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o key_n of_o the_o church_n eo_fw-la to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v 580._o how_o the_o popish_a prelate_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n 581._o keep_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ._n eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 582._o kill_v how_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o deed_n eod_a king_n how_o and_o wherefore_o we_o be_v call_v king_n 583._o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o juda_n how_o many_o be_v good_a eod_o how_o king_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 584._o of_o josophats_n supreme_a government_n 585._o how_o king_n do_v reign_v by_o god_n providence_n 586._o how_o they_o be_v call_v nurse_n eod_a of_o the_o king_n that_o serve_v josua_n 587_o how_o wicked_a king_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o two_o king_n the_o one_o succeed_v a_o good_a father_n etc._n etc._n 588._o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n or_o kingdone_v 589_o how_o a_o king_n word_n must_v stand_v eod_a precept_n give_v unto_o king_n 590_o kingdom_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v eod_a the_o place_n expound_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n eod_a the_o place_n expound_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o us._n 592._o how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n eod_a kiss_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n 593_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la how_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n 594._o of_o know_v one_o another_o after_o this_o life_n 595._o the_o heathen_a
that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v he_o be_v get_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n also_o that_o his_o body_n suffer_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 142._o carrion_n or_o carcase_n ¶_o looke_n eagle_n castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o these_o two_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v worship_v who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n ¶_o these_o in_o old_a time_n be_v esteem_v as_o god_n which_o if_o they_o appear_v both_o together_o be_v count_v favourable_a and_o lucky_a to_o mariner_n and_o such_o as_o travail_v the_o sea_n if_o one_o after_o another_o or_o but_o one_o alone_a unfortunate_a and_o cruel_a the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n carry_v the_o badge_n of_o they_o not_o without_o great_a confidence_n therein_o that_o these_o two_o god_n will_v prosper_v his_o voyage_n because_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o carieng_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o those_o the_o panim_n feign_v to_o be_v jupiters_n child_n and_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n geneva_n ¶_o so_o they_o use_v to_o deck_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o ship_n whereupon_o the_o ship_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n beza_n cave_n or_o den_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o den_n make_a they_o den_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n 2._o raelit_n to_o avoid_v the_o misery_n make_v they_o cave_n for_o so_o do_v this_o hebrew_n word_n manaharoth_n signify_v &_o deny_v it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n writeten_v mearoth_n but_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o word_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o hebrâ—es_n i_o will_v declare_v those_o first_o place_n be_v in_o bank_n of_o hill_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n they_o have_v certain_a chink_n and_o hole_n which_o be_v like_o window_n so_o that_o through_o they_o they_o have_v light_a sufficient_a within_o and_o yâ—_z same_o place_n be_v very_o handsome_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o r._n levi._n say_v yâ—_z through_o those_o hole_n and_o cliff_n which_o be_v like_o window_n spy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o madianites_fw-la come_v do_v use_n either_o by_o kindle_v of_o fire_n or_o by_o some_o other_o token_n to_o give_v knowledge_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v their_o stuff_n fruit_n and_o cattle_n into_o the_o den_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v come_v by_o for_o den_n be_v not_o in_o mountain_n but_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o field_n be_v dark_a and_o without_o light_n wherein_o man_n do_v not_o dwell_v but_o they_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v their_o thing_n and_o good_n but_o cave_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v specus_fw-la a_o speciendo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o because_o out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o high_a place_n they_o which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o look_v through_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 112._o cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v and_o also_o of_o faith_n objection_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n through_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o when_o man_n by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unkindness_n reject_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o some_o be_v find_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o that_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o perverse_a nature_n &_o wickedness_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o though_o that_o many_o of_o contrary_a nature_n be_v find_v which_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n &_o to_o adandon_v the_o same_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v they_o be_v not_o such_o of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v renew_a &_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n &_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o 17_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n pet._n viret_n how_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o he_o pet._n mar._n upon_o ludic_n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o success_n make_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o success_n be_v evil_a the_o cause_n be_v not_o therefore_o straight_o way_n evil_a neither_o if_o the_o success_n be_v good_a be_v yâ—_z cause_n therefore_o straight_o way_n good_a nabuchodonozer_n destroy_v jewrie_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v adjoin_v captive_n into_o babylon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o good_a god_n cause_n indeed_o be_v just_a for_o he_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n take_v vengeance_n of_o a_o rebellious_a people_n but_o nabuchodonozer_n think_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n joseph_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v adultery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o david_n be_v reject_v of_o absalon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o absaloms_n cause_n therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a in_o our_o time_n prince_n that_o be_v protestant_n have_v have_v evil_a success_n in_o war_n &_o yet_o be_v therefore_o not_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v think_v yâ—_z worse_o the_o beniamite_n now_o get_v the_o victory_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o cause_n most_o wicked_a the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o our_o time_n be_v most_o miserarablie_o slay_v of_o tyrant_n &_o that_o with_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o yet_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o excellent_a england_n have_v of_o late_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o truth_n a_o church_n most_o right_o institute_v which_o be_v afterward_o miseblie_o disject_a and_o separate_v neither_o follow_v it_o thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v evil_a but_o now_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v restore_v it_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 271._o ¶_o looke_n sinne._n cenchrea_n how_o paul_n vesd_v himself_o at_o cenchrea_n &_o what_o cenchrea_n as_o and_o he_o shore_n his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n 18._o ¶_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o haven_n at_o cormth_n where_o paul_n take_v ship_n do_v shear_v his_o head_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o that_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v command_v to_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v continue_v nazarite_n and_o afterward_o to_o shear_v it_o &_o to_o burn_v it_o this_o do_v paul_n not_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v before_o decree_v with_o yâ—_z apostle_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o yâ—_z law_n but_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v shall_v be_v offend_v he_o feign_v himself_o a_o jew_n to_o win_v yâ—_z jew_o tindale_n cerdon_n of_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n heretic_n &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o suffer_v any_o passion_n but_o seem_v only_o to_o suffer_v he_o affirm_v that_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknowen_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o be_v good_a it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n also_o that_o some_o creature_n of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n but_o of_o another_o god_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a mischief_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 144._o eliotâ—_n eusebius_n li._n 4._o cap._n 10_o 11._o ceremony_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o ceremony_n ¶_o looke_n rudiment_n when_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v when_o not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o people_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o people_n &_o preach_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o they_o hurt_v not_o great_o although_o the_o free_a servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v violent_o into_o subjection_n under_o bondage_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o s._n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n 19_o how_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o
accord_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o be_v lighten_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 228._o impatiency_n what_o impatiency_n be_v impatiency_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o grief_n conceive_v of_o the_o mislike_v of_o our_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a heart-burning_a against_o they_o when_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o simple_o unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o our_o passion_n be_v so_o unrule_o as_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o measure_n in_o our_o adversity_n then_o do_v inpatiencie_n over_o master_n we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n nor_o stay_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o frantic_a folk_n against_o god_n yea_o and_o utter_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 314._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n look_v what_o good_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o patience_n the_o contrary_a thereof_o may_v aright_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o impatiency_n patience_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o adversity_n be_v bear_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n therefore_o impatiency_n be_v the_o vice_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o adversity_n suffer_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 528._o imposition_n of_o hand_n ¶_o looke_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n impossibility_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n that_o be_v a_o great_a rope_n of_o a_o ship_n remain_v in_o the_o own_o quantity_n 24._o to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o straightness_n so_o be_v it_o like_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a pride_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o which_o hear_v be_v offend_v as_o king_n and_o who_o may_v then_o enter_v into_o salvation_n christ_n answer_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a before_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o christ_n call_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n impossible_a to_o man_n but_o possible_a with_o god_n knox._fw-la as_o the_o man_n of_o ind_n may_v change_v his_o skin_n 23_o and_o the_o cat_n of_o the_o mountain_n her_o spot_n so_o may_v you_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a do_v good_a ¶_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o nature_n impossible_a do_v the_o prophet_n conclude_v that_o no_o more_o can_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v exercise_v in_o all_o iniquity_n leave_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a impossible_a i_o say_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o power_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n power_n knox._fw-la for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 4_o that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v continue_v or_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v dissemble_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v true_o as_o judas_n simon_n magus_n demas_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v which_o all_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a verity_n &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v call_v here_o to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o new_a because_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o do_v most_o blasphemous_o tread_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o that_o be_v such_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o s._n john_n do_v say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o such_o man_n do_v repent_v their_o repentance_n be_v as_o judas_n and_o cain_n repentance_n be_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v no_o possiblitie_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o trueh_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n 2._o 32._o and_o rom._n 10._o 13._o now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v repent_v for_o if_o sinner_n will_v convert_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n tindale_n ¶_o they_o which_o be_v apostate_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hate_n christ_n crucify_v and_o mock_v he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o can_v repent_v heb._n 6._o 6._o geneva_n imputation_n what_o imputation_n be_v imputation_n be_v that_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o account_v christ_n obedience_n as_o we_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n t._n beza_n incest_n what_o incest_n be_v they_o call_v incest_n a_o unlawful_a meddle_v of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o woman_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o blood_n &_o affinity_n for_o cestus_n signify_v the_o marriage_n girdle_n which_o the_o bride_n do_v wear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v just_a &_o lawful_a we_o germane_a say_v bullinger_n call_v this_o sin_n by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o bloutschand_n whereby_o we_o signify_v yâ—_z sin_o commit_v in_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v our_o own_o blood_n or_o kindred_n in_o leviticus_fw-la after_o the_o degree_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n do_v present_o add_v in_o all_o these_o be_v you_o not_o defile_v for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o nation_n defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o hereby_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v &_o i_o have_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n have_v spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o abomination_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v death_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n which_o be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n bullinger_n fol._n 236._o infant_n how_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o touch_v infant_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v seclude_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v &_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n marl_n upon_o john_n 226._o infidelity_n how_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o 12_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o infidelity_n ¶_o infidelity_n be_v it_o which_o make_v thy_o heart_n abound_v in_o evil_a and_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o can_v get_v room_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o thy_o hart_n be_v take_v and_o imagine_v from_o henceforth_o all_o mischief_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o many_o time_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o make_v this_o a_o general_a fault_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o flow_v to_o believe_v when_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v they_o as_o reprobate_a man_n which_o do_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o unbeléeve_a heart_n etc._n etc._n deering_n in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n sound_n instrument_n how_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a law_n sing_v unto_o he_o with_o uiole_n 2._o and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o to_o sing_v of_o instrument_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o do_v no_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n censing_n and_o light_n geneva_n whereof_o these_o instrument_n be_v make_v in_o king_n salomon_n time_n praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o
that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nouritour_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o our_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o our_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o there_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o visible_o and_o bodily_a even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o indeed_o but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o have_v true_a communion_n and_o true_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n pet._n viret_n why_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v &_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v through_o faith_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n &_o blood_n shed_v confess_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o hold_v none_o other_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o do_v accept_v &_o knowledge_n none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o only_a for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v eucharistia_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v thanks_n give_v thus_o do_v s._n austen_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o veron_n in_o his_o b._n of_o purg._n the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 62_o ¶_o what_o be_v this_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v know_v of_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o at_o yâ—_z least_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n aug._n upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 27._o treatise_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n augustin_n christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n august_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 11._o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n bede_n the_o which_o he_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o new_a solemnity_n yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o the_o end_n that_o put_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v after_o because_o the_o bread_n do_v fortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n cause_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n bede_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n let_v we_o not_o stay_v here_o below_o on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n nice_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a through_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a table_n 6._o which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o eat_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v yâ—_z the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n withal_o but_o for_o to_o serve_v to_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n bread_n body_n blood_n figure_n sign_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n ridley_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v and_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v 2_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 456._o supremacy_n prove_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n council_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v thus_o nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorumâ—_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishope_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n greg._n li._n 4._o epist._n 32._o and._n 36._o where_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n bear_v sway_v hesychius_n there_o humility_n can_v have_v no_o place_n hesychius_n sen._n li._n 4._o do_v 7._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v quicunque_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o desire_v primatum_fw-la in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n jewel_n fol._n 118._o &_o 119._o sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o looke_n salvation_n surplice_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n of_o surplesses_n come_v nicholaus_n leonicenus_fw-la say_v isidis_n sacerdotes_fw-la in_o aegypto_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n in_o egypt_n use_v to_o wear_v linen_n surplesses_n and_o evermore_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o among_o we_o minister_v god_n service_n and_o serve_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n use_v linen_n garment_n nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la in_o varia_fw-la historia_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 21._o
bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o dunce_n dunce_n himself_o utter_o refuse_v &_o shun_v it_o and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n depart_v &_o get_v itself_o away_o &_o that_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o succéede_v christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v that_o which_o be_v former_a say_v tertulian_n be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v latter_o be_v false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o define_v general_o afore_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n about_o 1215._o year_n after_o christ_n come_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_z of_o that_o name_n for_o before_o yâ—_z time_n it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o duresine_n as_o yâ—_z b._n of_o duresme_n do_v witness_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n late_o put_v forth_o ergo_fw-la yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a brad._n reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o call_v it_o his_o body_n reason_n the_o very_a scripture_n do_v witness_n for_o he_o give_v that_o &_o call_v that_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n whereon_o he_o give_v thanks_o which_o also_o he_o break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v bread_n as_o yâ—_z father_n ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_a epiphanius_n &_o augustin_n &_o all_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_a than_o yâ—_z wine_n reason_n but_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v do_v teach_v we_o for_o they_o do_v witness_n yâ—_z christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z vine_n which_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrisostome_n upon_o matthew_n and_o s._n cyprian_a do_v affirm_v this_o reason_n as_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n natural_a body_n reason_n so_o be_v it_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v say_v also_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n in_o s._n luke_n &_o paul_n reason_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o for_o than_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n bradford_n how_o it_o have_v make_v the_o turk_n power_n to_o increase_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o yâ—_z transubstantiation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1215._o nocentius_fw-la the_o three_o be_v pope_n dan._n which_o decree_n have_v confirm_v the_o most_o horrible_a prodigious_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o anon_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1250._o begin_v othomaâ—s_n kingdom_n to_o prosper_v and_o so_o short_o after_o this_o idolatrye_a once_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o increase_v above_o all_o other_o region_n and_o bring_v forth_o weapon_n against_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v the_o filthy_a spot_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o people_n the_o turk_n power_n do_v increase_v to_o scourge_v it_o in_o christ._n and_o shall_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o grow_v &_o press_v upon_o we_o till_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v johannes_n scotus_n otherwise_o call_v dunce_n dunce_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o yâ—_z church_n do_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_o be_v move_v thereunto_o as_o it_o seem_v chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v but_o it_o hold_v that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a or_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o side_n catholica_fw-la â—irmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la cranmer_n gabriel_n gabriel_n who_o of_o all_o other_o write_v most_o large_o upon_o yâ—_z canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v &_o receive_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n the_o body_n be_v there_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v there_o still_o it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr hereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la &_o that_o church_n hold_v &_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v their_o opinion_n receive_v of_o all_o that_o be_v catholic_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o real_o &_o true_o be_v turn_v transubstantiate_a and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cranmer_n tree_n the_o tree_n fall_v compare_v to_o death_n whether_o the_o tree_n fall_v to_o the_o south_n 3._o or_o to_o the_o north_n look_v in_o what_o place_n the_o tree_n fall_v there_o shall_v it_o lie_v ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v look_v in_o what_o case_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v find_v thou_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n such_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v hemmyn_n ¶_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v liberal_a while_o we_o live_v for_o after_o there_o be_v no_o power_n geneva_n what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n mean_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n 9_o &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a ¶_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n receive_v of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o miserable_a experience_n which_o come_v by_o disobey_v god_n geneva_n trespass_n how_o trespass_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v when_o that_o person_n shall_v trespass_v 6._o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o trespass_n wherewith_o we_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n in_o worldly_a good_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v yâ—_z hurt_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o five_o part_n thereto_o if_o the_o party_n remain_v not_o to_o who_o the_o restitution_n be_v due_a nor_o any_o of_o his_o lawful_a heir_n then_o must_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n wage_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o livelode_n what_o trespass_n offering_n signify_v trespass_n offering_n 7._o that_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o a_o trespass_n trespass_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o all_o the_o life_n past_o which_o we_o have_v live_v in_o infidelity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o verity_n not_o only_o in_o do_v open_a sin_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v walk_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n treasure_n what_o this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 7._o ¶_o by_o this_o treasure_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v mat._n 13._o 44._o by_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o frailness_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v mean_v god_n for_o his_o own_o laud_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a because_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n ambrose_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o albeit_o the_o minister_n of_o â—y_a â—_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n yet_o the_o
she_o from_o sin_n if_o she_o repent_v but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o punishment_n &_o public_a example_n even_o as_o also_o he_o receive_v the_o penitent_a &_o faithful_a thief_n into_o the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o delyver_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o theft_n marl_n foe_o 288._o ¶_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o penance_n that_o christ_n do_v enjoin_v to_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o sin_n no_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o if_o this_o woman_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o have_v quite_v she_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n and_o see_v among_o the_o captive_n a_o beautiful_a woman_n 12_o and_o have_v a_o fancy_n to_o she_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n ¶_o héerâ—_n be_v they_o permit_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o first_o to_o shave_v her_o head_n and_o cut_v her_o nail_n etc._n etc._n which_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v instruct_v to_o cut_v away_o the_o wantonness_n and_o superfluous_a deck_v with_o the_o delicate_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n lest_o the_o clean_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v in_o short_a space_n abhor_v she_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o old_a manner_n t._n m._n how_o woman_n be_v call_v minister_n look_v phebe_n how_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o how_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o that_o augustine_n be_v bear_v first_o be_v gather_v of_o tertulian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o teach_v nor_o to_o baptise_v nor_o to_o offer_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o claim_v to_o herself_o the_o execusion_n of_o any_o man_n office_n much_o less_o of_o the_o prie_n 〈…〉_o s._n of_o the_o same_o thing_n epiphanius_n be_v a_o substantial_a witness_n 1._o where_o he_o reprove_v martion_n that_o he_o give_v woman_n liberty_n to_o baptise_v neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a of_o their_o answer_n which_o think_v otherwise_o that_o be_v that_o common_a use_n much_o differ_v from_o extraordinary_a remedy_n when_o extreme_a necessity_n enâ—oreeth_v but_o when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v mockery_n to_o give_v woman_n liberty_n to_o baptise_v except_v nothing_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o condemn_v this_o corruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o colour_n excusable_a also_o in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v no_o restraint_n caluine_n what_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o the_o sun_n signify_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n ¶_o in_o this_o three_o vision_n be_v declare_v how_o the_o church_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v persecute_v of_o antichrist_n geneva_n why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3â—_n command_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o assign_v cause_n of_o â—his_n silence_n so_o command_v name_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n have_v a_o certain_a authority_n over_o those_o which_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o woman_n over_o man_n for_o she_o be_v make_v for_o the_o man_n who_o she_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o obey_v which_o thing_n be_v also_o appoint_v she_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n whereby_o after_o sin_n commit_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n thy_o lust_n shall_v perteine_v unto_o thy_o husband_n farther_o the_o apostle_n give_v another_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o front_n because_o he_o say_v eve_n be_v seduce_v and_o not_o adam_n wherefore_o if_o woman_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n man_n may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o accustom_a instrument_n will_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v the_o less_o regard_n the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o woman_n shall_v be_v believe_v it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v commit_v only_o unto_o man_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a right_n and_o the_o apostle_n rule_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 93._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 34._o ¶_o because_o this_o disorder_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o woman_n usurp_v yâ—_z which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o he_o mention_v this_o abuse_n afore_o yet_o he_o reserve_v it_o to_o this_o place_n to_o be_v reprove_v because_o there_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o a_o other_o purpose_n gen._n 3._o 16._o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foolish_a woman_n a_o foolish_a woman_n be_v troublesome_a 13._o ¶_o by_o the_o foolish_a woman_n woman_n some_o understande_v the_o wicked_a preacher_n who_o counterfeit_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v verse_n 16._o where_o he_o say_v who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v hither_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a preacher_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v but_o as_o steal_a water_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n tradition_n which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o boast_v thereof_o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strange_a woman_n and_o it_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n 16_o mean_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v preserve_v we_o from_o all_o vice_n name_v this_o vice_n of_o whoredom_n whereunto_o man_n be_v most_o proâ—e_a geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n 22_o ¶_o this_o do_v they_o common_o expound_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n search_v her_o husband_n as_o though_o the_o prophet_n aadde_v say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n forsake_v their_o spouse_n god_n shall_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o return_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n charity_n and_o obedience_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n t._n m._n because_o their_o deliveraunce_n from_o babylon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n he_o show_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v procure_v to_o wit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o earth_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n or_o 〈…〉_o mean_v that_o hierusâ—lâ—m_n which_o be_v like_o a_o barren_a woman_n in_o her_o captivity_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a as_o she_o that_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n and_o who_o god_n bless_v with_o child_n geneva_n word_n of_o god._n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n bullinger_n fol._n 2._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n 14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a word_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n and_o flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o which_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o malediction_n and_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o be_v form_v and_o make_v man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n geneva_n ¶_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o and_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n receive_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n whole_o and_o perfect_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_n the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o
doubt_n not_o thereof_o eod_a l._n laban_n go_n how_o they_o be_v steal_v 596._o labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o eod_a lay_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 597._o the_o doctors_n affirmation_n 598._o of_o lay_v man_n book_n 600._o how_o say_v man_n may_v baptise_v eod_a the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluine_n eod_o how_o they_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n 601._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n who_o the_o custreof_o i_o arise_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 603._o lamp_n what_o they_o without_o oil_n do_v signify_v eod_a land_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o land_n 604._o laodieia_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o striâ—e_n yâ—_z be_v there_o for_o easter_n eod_a last_o of_o the_o last_o day_n eod_o who_o be_v last_o and_o who_o be_v first_o 605_o of_o the_o last_o farthing_n eod_a latria_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v 606._o plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n 607._o what_o the_o office_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 608._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o scho_n lemâ—â—ster_n 609._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v 610._o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v eod_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 611._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n 612._o why_o it_o be_v call_v yâ—_z messenger_n of_o death_n eod_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 613._o why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n 614._o the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n eod_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr law_n eod_o how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n 615._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a eod_a how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n eod_a to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n eod_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n 616._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 617._o lazarus_n how_o the_o poor_a &_o rich_a be_v match_v together_o eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a leave_v hand_n what_o god_n leave_v hand_n sig_n 618._o legion_n what_o a_o legion_n be_v eod_a league_n what_o a_o league_n be_v eo_fw-la of_o three_o kind_n of_o seague_n 619._o lend_v net_n lend_v upon_o usury_n eo_fw-la lenâ—_n whereupon_o the_o lenten_a fast_n be_v groâ—ided_v eod_o why_o the_o father_n be_v institute_v lent_n 620_o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v 621_o how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v eod_a of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v eod_o less_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v 622._o letterâ—_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v eod_o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 623_o how_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v here_o 624_o leven_n how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scrip_n eo_fw-la levy_n of_o levy_v otherwise_o call_v matthew_n 625._o levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 626_o leuâ—athan_n what_o lemathan_n signify_v 627_o libanus_n &_o charmel_n what_o they_o signi_fw-la eod_a liberty_n of_o christ._n to_o stand_v therein_o 628._o lie_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n eod_a whether_o we_o may_v lie_v to_o preserve_v or_o no._n eod_a of_o the_o midwife_n lie_v &_o of_o rahabs_n lie_n 629._o how_o paul_n jye_n be_v excuse_v eod_a of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v 630_o of_o abraham_n jye_n eo_fw-la of_o david_n jye_n eo_fw-la life_n how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v eod_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v his_o life_n 631._o light_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 632._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n 633._o wherefore_o these_o light_n be_v ordain_v eod_a lily_n what_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o lily_n eod_a lion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 634_o how_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christ._n eod_a how_o tyrant_n be_v liken_v to_o lion_n 635_o how_o they_o be_v feed_v by_o god_n providence_n 636._o locust_n what_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v eod_a loin_n gird_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a long_o life_n how_o a_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v it_o eod_a lord._n how_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n &_o feed_v us._n 638._o of_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o trouble_n eod_a how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o 639_o lordship_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a lot_n how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 640_o love._n of_o the_o order_n of_o love_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 641._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v god_n 642._o why_o love_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n eod_a of_o mary_n magdalene_n love_n 643_o how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n 644_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n 645._o of_o 5â—_n manner_n of_o love_n eod_a lowliness_n wherefore_o lowliness_n come_v to_o worship_n 646_o loose_v and_o bind_v eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n eod_a luke_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n luke_n eod_a luke_n warm_a what_o it_o mean_v 648._o lunatic_n of_o the_o man_n yâ—_z be_v lunatic_a eo_fw-la luther_n what_o he_o be_v eod_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n 649._o how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_a of_o his_o question_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 650._o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n eod_a what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o eod_a m._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n 650_o magi._n what_o the_o magy_n be_v 651._o magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v eod_o how_o they_o be_v yâ—_z minister_n of_o god_n in_o 652_o how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o eod_a how_o magistrate_n the_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n eod_a magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v 653._o mahomet_n of_o yâ—_z rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a pr._n eo_fw-la of_o his_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n 654_o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 656._o maker_n against_o the_o word_n maker_n in_o yâ—_z sacr_n eo_fw-la malachy_n of_o yâ—_z sacrifice_n he_o speak_v off_o 657_o mammon_n what_o mammon_n signify_v 658_o man._n how_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o 659_o how_o man_v life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n &_o care_n eod_a of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n eod_o how_o man_n ordinance_n may_v be_v alter_v 660_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n eod_a of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v 661._o of_o 2._o hebrew_n word_n yâ—_z signify_v man_n eod_a of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n 662._o of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eod_a of_o the_o man_n wound_v 663._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v 4._o manner_n of_o way_n eo_fw-la mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v eod_a manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n 664._o wherein_o yâ—_z papist_n agree_v with_o they_o eo_fw-la the_o manichee_n confute_v 665._o many_o of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v 666_o manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n eo_fw-la of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n &_o be_v dead_a eo_fw-la what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v 667._o how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 668._o martion_n of_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n eo_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n 669._o a_o example_n of_o maâ—tions_n chaste_a life_n 670._o marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n eod_a mary_n how_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 671._o of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o
by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v the_o minister_n ought_v to_o preach_v against_o abuse_n 4_o john_n baptist_n rebuke_v king_n herod_n for_o keep_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n s._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o have_v of_o sect_n among_o they_o for_o one_o hold_v of_o paul_n a_o other_o hold_v of_o apollo_n 11._o some_o hold_v of_o peter_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n for_o suffer_v a_o fornicator_n among_o they_o even_o such_o one_o as_o keep_v his_o father_n wife_n 〈…〉_o for_o because_o they_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o before_o unlawful_a judge_n 5._o and_o not_o rather_o set_v a_o unity_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n among_o themselves_o for_o because_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o table_n and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n 1._o for_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o man_n understand_v not_o and_o also_o because_o they_o doubt_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 8_o all_o manner_n of_o mere_a tradition_n be_v abuse_n 19_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o say_v christ_n teach_v the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 8._o esaie_n 29._o 13._o tindale_n achab_n of_o satan_n deceive_v of_o achab_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v it_o say_v god_n that_o shall_v beguile_v i_o achab_n satan_n prevent_v not_o god_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o come_v he_o afore_o hand_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o beguile_v achab_n i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v but_o god_n begin_v say_v where_o shall_v i_o find_v a_o lie_v spirit_n to_o go_v and_o deceive_v achab_n for_o i_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v deceive_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n speak_v so_o even_o because_o the_o case_n stand_v upon_o execute_v of_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o despiser_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n achab_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v pervert_v all_o god_n service_n utterlie_o &_o be_v whole_o defile_v with_o his_o own_o idol_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v full_a of_o sturdiness_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o any_o admonition_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o that_o god_n have_v assay_v all_o way_n and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n forlorn_a when_o he_o hold_v his_o assize_n and_o demand_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v deceive_v achab_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o see_v then_o that_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o punish_v wicked_a folk_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o tarry_v not_o till_o he_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n but_o prevent_v he_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 220_o accident_n what_o a_o accident_n be_v a_o accident_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v without_o corruption_n of_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n one_o may_v take_v away_o the_o whiteness_n of_o a_o wall_n yet_o the_o substance_n do_v still_o remain_v erasmus_n how_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o without_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o purvey_v neither_o can_v be_v any_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n but_o there_o very_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o incoruptible_a bread_n and_o likewise_o the_o very_a same_o wine_n the_o which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o when_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v spiritual_o convert_v into_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n puruaie_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 649._o adam_n how_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v here_o in_o earth_n 2d_o after_o he_o have_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o it_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n after_o the_o supputation_n that_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o geneva_n 3974._o he_o live_v 930._o year_n of_o certain_a notable_a thing_n do_v by_o adam_n and_o seth._n josephus_n write_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n make_v two_o column_n or_o pillar_n one_o of_o brass_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n for_o they_o foresee_v a_o extermination_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n the_o other_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o water_n grave_v therein_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v with_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v do_v he_o write_v furthermore_o they_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o xij_o month_n and_o first_o observe_v and_o teach_v the_o course_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o man_n wit_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a thing_n except_o god_n have_v show_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o lanquet_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ._n they_o also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v adam_n with_o christ_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 17._o the_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o quicken_v wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o say_v the_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ought_v universallie_v to_o be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o take_v this_o comparison_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v the_o all_o shall_v by_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o felicity_n as_o by_o adam_n all_o throw_v headlong_o into_o sin_n &_o into_o death_n but_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o especial_o when_o as_o none_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o consent_n into_o original_a sin_n but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o through_o a_o man_n own_o consent_n wherefore_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o difference_n how_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o each_o side_n a_o like_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o beside_o the_o scope_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o that_o comparison_n paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o whosoever_o be_v afterward_o beside_o this_o scope_n gather_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o same_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o similitude_n pet._n mar._n fol._n 305._o how_o adam_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o lord_n precept_n 6._o and_o be_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o health_n &_o comfort_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o their_o transgression_n the_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v this_o i_o shall_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o séed_o shall_v tread_v thou_o on_o the_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v if_o on_o the_o heel_n in_o this_o promise_n they_o have_v knowledge_n that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v tread_v it_o on_o the_o heel_n they_o understand_v right_o well_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v find_v the_o mean_n by_o his_o wile_n and_o wicked_a minister_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v
the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o another_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o a_o archbishop_n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n du_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la m._n fox_n archontici_n these_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n in_o palestina_n which_o refer_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o man_n power_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 40._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la they_o deny_v the_o resurrectin_n of_o the_o body_n eliote_n archdeacon_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n begin_v the_o archdeacon_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v create_v when_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o good_n 〈…〉_o require_v a_o new_a and_o more_o exact_a manner_n of_o dispose_v they_o albeit_o hierom_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o hiâ—_n age_n in_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o revenue_n possession_n and_o store_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n whereupon_o gregory_n declare_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o salon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a if_o any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v either_o by_o his_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n &_o whereas_o the_o power_n admit_v to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o be_v rather_o do_v to_o garnish_v their_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o with_o more_o reverence_n when_o by_o such_o sign_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v no_o profane_a bailiwicke_n that_o they_o exercise_v but_o a_o spiritual_a function_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n caluine_n 4._o li._n cha_n 4._o sect._n 6._o damasus_n call_v stephen_n a_o archdeacon_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n have_v this_o name_n archdeacon_n sextus_n in_o his_o decree_n say_v that_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o archdeacon_n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o read_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o which_o i_o hear_v of_o other_o this_o holy_a book_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n read_v there_o in_o other_o place_n deacon_n in_o many_o place_n the_o priest_n only_o but_o in_o principal_a feast_n bishop_n socrates_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o one_o timothy_n a_o archdeacon_n i._o w._n fol._n 344._o 345._o ark_n what_o the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n covenant_n be_v this_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n wherein_o be_v put_v the_o table_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o part_n of_o manna_n it_o be_v make_v of_o strong_a wood_n and_o soot_n and_o cover_v as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o with_o fine_a gold_n and_o on_o the_o top_n be_v two_o image_n of_o angel_n cherubin_n cooper_n ¶_o tindale_n say_v it_o be_v a_o cofer_n or_o chest_n as_o our_o shrine_n save_v it_o be_v flat_a and_o the_o example_n of_o we_o be_v take_v thereof_o tindale_n fol._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v 19_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v now_o disclose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v bestow_v col._n 2._o 3._o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o fill_v the_o new_a for_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n testament_n because_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n lie_v enclose_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodelie_o col._n 2._o 9_o at_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o god_n be_v become_v at_o one_o with_o us._n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o atonement_n maker_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 166._o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o great_a uessell_n which_o god_n command_v noah_n to_o make_v that_o he_o his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o universal_a flood_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1652._o and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n 2310._o year_n the_o uessell_n contain_v in_o length_n 300._o cubit_n geometrical_a every_o cubite_fw-la contain_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v six_o common_a cubit_n which_o be_v 9_o foot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o length_n two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o foot_n and_o in_o déepenesse_n from_o the_o upper_a deck_n to_o the_o bottom_n 30._o cubit_n which_o be_v 270._o foot_n and_o the_o roof_n over_o it_o be_v one_o cubite_fw-la which_o be_v 9_o foot_n this_o ark_n be_v not_o by_o man_n power_n bring_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n rise_v up_o it_o be_v bear_v away_o and_o rather_o by_o divine_a providence_n then_o by_o man_n policy_n it_o be_v govern_v from_o run_v to_o wrack_n and_o noah_n begin_v to_o build_v this_o ark_n in_o the_o 533._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o berosus_n say_v 78._o year_n lanquet_n grafton_n armageddon_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v armageddon_n ¶_o in_o the_o scripture_n place_n take_v their_o name_n 16_o either_o of_o some_o notable_a adventure_n or_o by_o some_o notable_a mischance_n as_o for_o example_n the_o grave_n of_o lust_n in_o nu._n 11._o 34._o meriboth_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n nu._n 20._o 24._o and_o other_o like_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o do_v armageddon_n by_o prevention_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v the_o army_n of_o waste_v or_o slaughter_n represent_v even_o by_o the_o unlucky_a name_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v beâ—all_v at_o length_n to_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n hierom_n who_o aurigallus_fw-la follow_v in_o his_o hebrew_n place_n interprete_v armageddon_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mountain_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v wont_a to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n other_o think_v rather_o that_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v call_v gospel_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o glad_a tiding_n or_o apple_n hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o choice_a fruit_n and_o true_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v none_o other_o quarrel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o for_o christ_n gospel_n whereunto_o all_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a mâ—lorate_a upon_o the_o apocalips_n fol._n 233._o ¶_o armageddon_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o craftiness_n of_o destruction_n when_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v war_v against_o god_n but_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v geneva_n arm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n augustin_n signify_v christ_n of_o who_o jeremie_n 32._o 21_o write_v thus_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arme._n ¶_o by_o the_o arm_n we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v for_o so_o paul_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n we_o may_v well_o understande_v christ_n for_o as_o every_o man_n by_o the_o arm_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n creat_v govern_v and_o justifi_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v his_o arme._n neither_o be_v this_o word_n arm_v apply_v only_o to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o the_o long_a snout_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o
our_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a most_o free_a ensealement_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o continual_a repentance_n &_o of_o the_o glorifieng_v that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o christ._n it_o must_v also_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v stick_v thereunto_o and_o worship_v it_o all_o our_o life_n long_o hem_n how_o baptism_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v baptism_n have_v also_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o christen_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o popengaie_n with_o credo_fw-la say_v you_o volo_fw-la say_v you_o baptismum_fw-la say_v you_o for_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o mum_n in_o such_o matter_n the_o priest_n before_o he_o baptise_v ask_v say_v believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o the_o priest_n upon_o this_o faith_n baptise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o peter_n say_v act._n 2._o the_o wash_n without_o the_o word_n help_v not_o but_o through_o the_o word_n it_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v us._n as_o thou_o read_v ephe._n 5._o 26._o now_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o congregation_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v now_o as_o preacher_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v the_o hearer_n that_o believe_v word_n so_o do_v the_o wash_n in_o that_o it_o preach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o wash_n preach_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v with_o christ_n bloodshedding_n wash_v which_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v consent_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n water_n the_o plunge_a into_o the_o water_n signify_v that_o we_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o old_a life_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n and_o the_o pull_v out_o again_o signify_v that_o we_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o new_a life_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o and_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o thou_o sâ—est_v rom._n 6._o 4._o tindale_n fol._n 143._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o straight_o join_v together_o with_o he_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n soldier_n for_o even_o as_o soldier_n do_v swear_v to_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o he_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o camp_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v shall_v be_v death_n unto_o they_o so_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v swear_v that_o we_o will_v never_o afterward_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 143._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n what_o it_o be_v whereas_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n by_o moses_n pet._n mar._n ¶_o moses_n be_v their_o guide_n or_o minister_v moses_n or_o as_o some_o read_v they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n law_n other_o by_o moses_n geneva_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o visible_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bible_n note_n geneva_n to_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a what_o it_o signify_v baptise_a over_o the_o dead_a dead_a ¶_o some_o man_n say_v that_o in_o token_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n certain_a christian_a man_n be_v baptize_v over_o dead_a man_n grave_n signify_v that_o the_o same_o dead_a man_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o because_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o die_v except_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o subjection_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n daily_o baptise_v for_o to_o destroy_v death_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o they_o to_o rise_v again_o geneva_n ¶_o among_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o have_v decease_v afore_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v some_o do_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v available_a unto_o the_o dead_a against_o the_o resurrection_n tertulian_n theophilactus_fw-la ambrose_n though_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o superstition_n yet_o thereby_o do_v he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o confute_v they_o which_o among_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a i._o cheek_n what_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v indeed_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n 11._o ¶_o the_o outward_a sign_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o we_o must_v change_v our_o life_n and_o become_v better_o assure_v we_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n whereby_o our_o old_a man_n die_v and_o the_o new_a man_n rise_v up_o beza_n of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o dip_v down_o of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v dip_v i_o think_v say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o baptise_v either_o by_o dip_v in_o or_o else_o by_o sprinkle_v we_o may_v see_v in_o augustine_n that_o this_o liberty_n be_v â—ept_v in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v 〈…〉_o baptise_a say_v he_o do_v confess_v hisâ—_n aith_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v ask_v 〈…〉_o and_o after_o his_o answer_v he_o be_v either_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n or_o dip_v into_o it_o and_o cipriane_a do_v uphold_v the_o use_n of_o sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o man_n liberty_n masculus_fw-la fol._n 29â—_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o element_n so_o that_o although_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v away_o which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o better_a beautify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n element_n in_o case_n that_o the_o word_n be_v there_o and_o the_o element_n for_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o sacrament_n also_o there_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o beauty_n comeliness_n and_o some_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o which_o say_v musculus_fw-la i_o like_v well_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o wholenesse_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n do_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n though_o the_o rest_n be_v away_o but_o whereas_o he_o do_v refer_v the_o rest_n unto_o beauty_n comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n what_o follow_v thereof_o else_o but_o that_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v neither_o beautifullie_o nor_o comely_a nor_o colemnlie_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o how_o baptism_n be_v
etc._n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o use_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o free_a liberty_n geneva_n objection_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a or_o gelde_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n before_o answer_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v answer_v and_o say_v all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v now_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o geld_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o gelde_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 1â—_n ¶_o this_o gift_n meaning_n chastity_n be_v not_o common_a for_o all_o man_n but_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o give_v to_o few_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o rash_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n geneva_n how_o in_o break_v of_o chastity_n the_o one_o part_n may_v offend_v and_o not_o the_o other_o a_o adulterer_n abuse_v a_o woman_n body_n against_o her_o will_n the_o man_n do_v sin_n and_o yet_o the_o woman_n be_v undefiled_a because_o her_o mind_n be_v chaste_a and_o unspotted_a lucretia_n the_o roman_a matron_n live_v chaste_a for_o ever_o of_o who_o body_n though_o proud_a tarqvinius_n son_n have_v his_o pleasure_n yet_o her_o mind_n continue_v still_o most_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o she_o not_o consent_v in_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v by_o fame_n record_v to_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o womanhood_n and_o perfect_a chastity_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n hierom_n very_o well_o corpus_fw-la mulieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o violence_n but_o will_n do_v defile_v a_o woman_n body_n s._n augustine_n to_o victorianus_n say_v que_fw-fr ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ingemiscentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 122_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o sigh_n &_o groan_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o either_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o chaste_a body_n by_o devilish_a lust_n or_o if_o he_o do_v suffer_v where_o be_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o filthiness_n of_o consent_n he_o do_v defend_v his_o own_o flesh_n from_o offence_n and_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o patient_a have_v either_o not_o consent_v unto_o nor_o suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o only_a doer_n and_o all_o that_o violence_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o corruption_n but_o for_o the_o wound_n of_o suffering_n for_o the_o soundness_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v undefiled_a chastity_n can_v be_v defile_v in_o the_o body_n who_o member_n may_v have_v be_v dissever_v one_o from_o another_o in_o another_o place_n magis_fw-la timeamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o fear_v more_o lest_o the_o inward_a understanding_n be_v corrupt_a the_o chastity_n of_o faith_n do_v therewith_o perish_v rather_o than_o least_o woman_n shall_v be_v violent_o defile_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o chastity_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o violence_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v sound_n and_o clear_a in_o the_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o be_v defile_v when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o suffer_v do_v not_o filthelie_o use_v the_o flesh_n but_o suffer_v that_o thing_n without_o consent_n which_o another_o do_v work_n by_o violence_n of_o counterfeit_a chastity_n s._n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o s._n hierom_n say_v 2_o jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la impudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_n of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n fol._n 482._o chance_n how_o nothing_o come_v by_o hap_n &_o chance_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o through_o the_o immutable_a certainty_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v it_o exclude_v all_o chance_n and_o hap_n of_o fortune_n i_o call_v it_o chance_n and_o hap_n of_o fortune_n whatsoever_o appear_v and_o betide_v unlooked_v for_o unforeséene_a at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o any_o sure_a cause_n or_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v by_o no_o foresight_n at_o all_o neither_o of_o god_n neither_o of_o man_n such_o as_o without_o number_n do_v befall_v among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o any_o do_v yield_v unto_o chance_n and_o fortune_n so_o much_o he_o do_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a christian_n man_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n yâ—_z the_fw-mi chance_v nothing_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o hazard_n or_o all_o adventure_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o wherefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o chance_n and_o fortune_n be_v vain_a word_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 432._o achab_n the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v on_o warre-fare_a change_v his_o apparel_n and_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o king_n but_o be_v count_v a_o rascal_n soldier_n yet_o be_v he_o slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n which_o be_v shoot_v at_o adventure_n which_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n when_o as_o yet_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n govern_v the_o shot_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v pyrrhus_n be_v slay_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o besiege_v thebes_n she_o throw_v down_o a_o tile_n from_o the_o house_n top_n very_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n which_o seem_v unto_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 172._o ¶_o look_v fortune_n chaunter_v what_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o the_o chaunter_n 4._o ¶_o that_o be_v here_o translate_v to_o the_o chaunter_n be_v in_o hebrew_n lamnazah_n which_o word_n after_o yâ—_z mind_n of_o abrah_n ezra_n &_o david_n kimhi_n expositor_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o singer_n which_o we_o common_o call_v in_o english_a setter_n of_o the_o quire_n or_o chanter_n this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v both_o the_o most_o &_o best_o learn_v of_o the_o latinist_n best_o allow_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a psalter_n through_o express_v it_o by_o this_o word_n chaunt_a notwithstanding_o diverse_a author_n do_v diverslie_o interpret_v it_o some_o say_v it_o signify_v to_o the_o victor_n or_o overcommer_n some_o to_o the_o victory_n which_o may_v thus_o agree_v and_o concord_n together_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o stir_a and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o where_o some_o interpret_v unto_o the_o end_n understand_v even_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o do_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n some_o translate_v the_o title_n thus_o a_o vehement_a and_o often_o make_v exhortation_n in_o instrument_n of_o music_n a_o psalm_n to_o david_n that_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o expound_v it_o a_o psalm_n revelate_v to_o david_n for_o david_n be_v in_o hebrew_n the_o dative_n case_n and_o not_o the_o genitius_n t._n m._n cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o turn_v of_o the_o cheek_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n 39_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o ¶_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a and_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o command_v our_o child_n not_o only_o come_v nigh_o a_o brook_n or_o water_n but_o also_o not_o so_o hardy_a to_o look_v that_o way_n either_o to_o look_v on_o fire_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o fire_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v more_o be_v speak_v then_o mean_v to_o fear_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v earnest_a that_o we_o command_v even_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o that_o we_o in_o no_o wise_n avenge_v but_o be_v prepare_v even_o to_o suffer_v as_o much_o more_o &_o never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o avenge_v how_o great_a so_o ever_o
and_o office_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o plain_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 18._o proof_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o tent_n door_n for_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v three_o man_n which_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v god_n lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n go_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o see_v three_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o he_o honour_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o depart_v not_o from_o i_o and_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n christ_n say_v also_o proof_n or_o abraham_n be_v bear_v i_o be_o which_o word_n i_o be_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v when_o he_o send_v moses_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n say_v thou_o shall_v say_v thus_o unto_o they_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n proof_n go_v your_o way_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n s._n john_n say_v proof_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n which_o word_n also_o become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n none_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n proof_n but_o only_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o say_v paul_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n be_v god_n proof_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n but_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a that_o christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o make_v yâ—_z world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v say_v glorify_v i_o then_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o or_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n saint_n john_n say_v proof_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o aminde_v to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a &_o we_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v true_a through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o john_n 5._o 20._o a_o more_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v which_o affirm_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o his_o office_n as_o be_v moses_n but_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o also_o eternal_a life_n s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o israelite_n proof_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o thomas_n say_v unto_o christ_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v call_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n it_o be_v write_v proof_n thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v every_o knee_n boow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o sentence_n we_o see_v that_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o also_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v god_n esay_n also_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n say_v proof_n that_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v his_o kingdom_n lie_v and_o he_o be_v call_v with_o his_o own_o name_n wonderful_a the_o giver_n of_o counsel_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o paul_n in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n flame_n of_o fire_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v god_n thy_o seat_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v he_o be_v call_v god_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n mâ—châ—â—_n the_o prophet_n say_v proof_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n epheata_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o 〈…〉_o which_o shall_v â—ée_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n who_o out-going_a have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a and_o again_o paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n &_o the_o same_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o sentence_n meruailouslie_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a &_o shall_v continue_v for_o evermore_o none_o be_v able_a proof_n or_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n but_o god_n as_o peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n and_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n christ_n say_v proof_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o father_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v paul_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a &_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n do_v proof_n the_o same_o do_v i_o say_v christ_n for_o the_o father_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ._n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v all_o one_o action_n needs_o must_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o &_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n answer_v objection_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n object_n be_v great_a than_o i_o christ_n you_o see_v in_o this_o place_n have_v grant_v himself_o to_o be_v infexiour_n unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v all_o one_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o answer_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v i_o answer_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n but_o how_o yâ—_z this_o scripture_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o saint_n paul_n will_v declare_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o effect_n in_o one_o sentence_n christ._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o
when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
israel_n both_o when_o saul_n and_o absalon_n persecute_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o i_o be_v outlaw_v yet_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v sure_o to_o obtain_v my_o request_n ¶_o from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v banish_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o my_o son_n absalon_n geneva_n cross_n how_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v saint_n ambrose_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o helen_n constantine_n mother_n say_v inuenit_fw-la ergo_fw-la helena_n titulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n helen_n therefore_o do_v find_v the_o title_n she_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n very_o for_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n &_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o she_o worship_v he_o yâ—_z hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o worship_n even_o the_o very_a cross_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a now_o if_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o hang_v upon_o and_o do_v imbrue_v with_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o into_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a how_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o other_o cross_n that_o be_v only_o make_v after_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v i._o veron_n how_o the_o cross_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n the_o cross_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n that_o they_o do_v set_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o go_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a of_o bear_v the_o crosse._n seneca_n rehearse_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n when_o they_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n follow_v god_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o then_o only_o man_n true_o enter_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n when_o he_o yield_v his_o hand_n and_o back_n to_o god_n correction_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o book_n chap_n 8._o sect_n 4._o crown_n of_o gold_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la eius_fw-la corona_fw-la de_fw-la lapide_fw-la precioso_fw-la 3_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n applieng_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v chief_o speak_v we_o can_v verify_v these_o word_n by_o he_o literal_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o we_o read_v how_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o sharp_a thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o never_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o apply_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o great_a victory_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n death_n damnation_n and_o hell_n and_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o just_a liver_n and_o faithful_a believer_n than_o we_o must_v understande_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o glory_n this_o liâ—e_z do_v saint_n paul_n call_v in_o sundry_a place_n a_o crown_n bonum_fw-la certamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v he_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o his_o come_n they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o my_o head_n literal_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n over_o the_o ammonite_n who_o king_n david_n take_v prisoner_n and_o do_v wear_v his_o crown_n of_o gold_n this_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o david_n get_v in_o battle_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o crown_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v when_o the_o prophet_n say_v posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o take_v place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o other_o godly_a king_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o special_o be_v most_o verify_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sound_a interpretation_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a ric._n turnar_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o crown_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o my_o head_n 9_o ¶_o rabi_n abraham_n understand_v by_o the_o crown_n the_o dignity_n that_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o all_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a in_o honour_n although_o some_o understand_v thereby_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o proverbe_n 17._o 2._o the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n be_v their_o child_n child_n other_o understand_v the_o dignity_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a so_o job_n meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o rich_a man_n he_o become_v poor_a &_o despise_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o world_n geneva_n cruelty_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o best_a to_o delight_v either_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnis_fw-la which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n sometime_o do_v eat_v and_o may_v be_v define_v to_o a_o vition_n habit_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 12._o cubite_fw-la what_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la be_v a_o cubite_fw-la with_o the_o grecian_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o with_o the_o latin_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v because_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n be_v sometime_o close_v and_o sometime_o open_a or_o stretch_v forth_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o cup._n the_o sundry_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n cup._n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o ¶_o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n cup_n from_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n both_o in_o good_a part_n &_o in_o evil_a be_v very_o rife_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n by_o measure_n certain_a and_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n in_o this_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psal._n 11._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v vengeance_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o these_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o part_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n psal._n 16._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o appoint_a heritage_n also_o my_o overflow_a cup._n psal._n 23._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o lot_n be_v abundant_a moreover_o christ_n say_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v math._n 20._o 22._o by_o which_o word_n christ_n demand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedie_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o a._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 210._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o 22._o ¶_o this_o
but_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v upon_o &_o to_o get_v they_o into_o a_o corner_n &_o in_o no_o wise_a so_o hardy_a their_o head_n to_o pass_v their_o bound_n &_o limit_n appoint_v this_o statute_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 1._o chapter_n on_o this_o wise_a congregantur_fw-la aquae_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o appareat_fw-la arida_fw-la let_v the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n that_o the_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v and_o by_o this_o peculiar_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ignorant_a and_o see_v such_o a_o miraculous_a work_n above_o nature_n be_v call_v it_o natura_fw-la particularis_fw-la now_o you_o must_v note_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o peculiar_a order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o earth_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o water_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n be_v above_o the_o foundation_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v build_v partly_o upon_o the_o salt_n sea_n &_o partly_o upon_o the_o fresh_a flood_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o wonderful_o exalt_v in_o every_o place_n above_o the_o water_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n be_v above_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o that_o the_o water_n be_v absolute_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n ric._n turnar_n earthqvake_a how_o earthquake_n do_v come_v a_o earthquake_n be_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o mean_n of_o wind_n and_o exhalation_n that_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v find_v no_o passage_n to_o break_v forth_o or_o else_o so_o narrow_a a_o way_n that_o it_o can_v be_v soon_o enough_o deliver_v wherefore_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n it_o break_v forth_o and_o one_o while_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o another_o while_n rend_v and_o cleave_v the_o same_o sometime_o it_o cast_v up_o the_o earth_n a_o great_a height_n into_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o it_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o sink_v a_o great_a depth_n down_o swallow_v both_o city_n and_o town_n yea_o and_o also_o mighty_a great_a mountain_n leave_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v nothing_o but_o great_a hole_n of_o a_o unknown_a depth_n or_o else_o great_a lake_n of_o water_n w._n f._n aristotle_n the_o great_a and_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n dispute_v of_o earthquake_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o mute_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o yâ—_z cause_n efficient_a of_o earthquake_n be_v wind_v enclose_v within_o the_o cave_n &_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o material_a cause_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v exhalation_n hot_a and_o dry_a other_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o great_a philosopher_n be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o earthquake_n do_v come_v with_o the_o vehement_a bush_n and_o beat_n of_o great_a water_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o afterward_o do_v seek_v a_o way_n out_o which_o when_o they_o can_v find_v the_o water_n violent_o enclose_v beat_v and_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o within_o the_o earth_n do_v cause_n earthquake_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o third_o opinion_n which_o a._n g._n li._n 2._o cap._n 10â—_o seem_v to_o allow_v be_v better_a and_o a_o more_o wise_a opinion_n no_o dispraise_n nor_o displeasure_n to_o aristotle_n then_o either_o of_o both_o these_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o tell_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n but_o only_o god_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quaenam_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la terra_fw-la motus_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la opinionibusque_fw-la comitatum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la iuter_fw-la phisicas_fw-la quidem_fw-la phinas_fw-la satis_fw-la constitiâ—_n and_o indeed_o though_o that_o earthquake_n be_v work_n and_o above_o our_o discuss_v of_o reason_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o earthquake_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n be_v token_n and_o taste_n of_o god_n most_o treme_v and_o dreadful_a power_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v plague_n inflict_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o displease_v he_o with_o break_v of_o his_o law_n and_o holy_a commandment_n ric._n turnar_n esav_n and_o ishmael_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v of_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n extant_a by_o which_o we_o may_v define_v any_o thing_n touch_v their_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n thus_o speak_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o so_o vehementlie_o hate_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n that_o he_o provoke_v his_o parent_n to_o anger_n when_o he_o have_v take_v strange_a woman_n to_o wife_n that_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a man_n and_o despise_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v that_o although_o he_o pour_v out_o tear_n yet_o find_v he_o no_o place_n of_o repentance_n of_o ishmael_n also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o sara_n but_o also_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v both_o their_o posterity_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n may_v become_v runagate_n and_o obstinate_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o election_n and_o rejection_n of_o god_n that_o some_o part_n of_o either_o stock_n be_v either_o elect_v or_o reject_v peter_n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 251._o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o 17_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v put_v by_o and_o he_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v thereby_o again_o no_o though_o he_o desire_v it_o with_o tear_n ¶_o this_o text_n make_v not_o against_o repentance_n that_o be_v do_v in_o season_n for_o esau_n repent_v too_o late_o therefore_o profit_v not_o when_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n be_v give_v then_o have_v repentance_n no_o place_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v weep_v and_o repent_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n of_o repent_v past_a the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n give_v be_v undoubted_a do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v ratify_v and_o may_v not_o be_v call_v again_o but_o and_o if_o esau_n before_o the_o blessing_n give_v have_v change_v his_o manner_n and_o have_v hearty_o &_o earnest_o repent_v he_o he_o have_v sure_o not_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n tindale_n ¶_o he_o be_v full_a of_o despite_n and_o disdain_n but_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o true_a repentance_n to_o be_v displease_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o seek_v amendment_n genena_n essence_n of_o god._n what_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o essence_n be_v mean_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o those_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n de_fw-fr beza_n esses_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o esses_n be_v the_o esses_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o both_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n follow_v their_o appetite_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o honest_a title_n neither_o do_v aught_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v worthy_a their_o profession_n therefore_o seem_v it_o they_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o straitnes_n &_o severity_n of_o life_n with_o the_o deed_n &_o will_v be_v call_v essei_n that_o be_v worker_n or_o doer_n for_o assa_n whence_o the_o name_n essei_n come_v signify_v to_o work_v as_o in_o these_o time_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v reproove_v both_o the_o lutherian_o and_o papist_n and_o endeavour_v to_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o essei_n live_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n live_v they_o marry_v not_o and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o they_o delight_v in_o clean_a apparel_n and_o pray_v before_o the_o sun_n rise_v etc._n etc._n lanquet_n the_o essean_n celebrate_v festival_n day_n not_o after_o the_o jew_n heretic_n but_o
they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 747._o constantine_n em._n the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o worship_v image_n when_o we_o be_v go_v say_v epiphanius_n epiphanius_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o farm_n place_v call_v anablatha_n and_o do_v see_v there_o pass_v by_o a_o light_n burn_v and_o do_v ask_v what_o the_o place_n be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v go_v for_o to_o pray_v there_o i_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vale_n dye_v or_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n down_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o do_v rather_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v wind_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n therein_o and_o a_o little_a after_o bid_v i_o be_v see_v thâ—_n yâ—_z elder_n of_o yâ—_z place_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o bearer_n the_o vale_n yâ—_z be_v send_v by_o usâ—_n &_o charge_n from_o henceforth_o yâ—_z no_o such_o vale_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yâ—_z be_v contrary_n to_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v thy_o honesty_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o care_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n comm_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n epiphanius_n say_v estote_fw-la memores_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a child_n be_v you_o mindful_a yâ—_z you_o bring_v no_o image_n into_o the_o church_n &_o that_o you_o erect_v up_o none_o at_o yâ—_z burial_n of_o saint_n but_o evermore_o carry_v god_n in_o your_o heartsâ—â—ay_n suffer_v not_o image_n 〈…〉_o not_o in_o your_o private_a house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lead_v a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o study_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 505._o how_o god_n can_v be_v present_v by_o no_o manner_n or_o similitude_n or_o image_n who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 16_o ¶_o though_o image_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o man_n therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o other_o riches_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar._n but_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o how_o god_n do_v answer_v or_o be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n gent._n be_v it_o by_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v or_o by_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o be_v give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o stuff_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n rather_o aford_v they_o be_v fashion_v and_o shape_a appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o universal_a stuff_n but_o if_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o stuff_n or_o why_o be_v not_o god_n rather_o reveal_v by_o the_o true_a live_a creature_n who_o shape_n and_o â—ormes_v the_o image_n be_v for_o true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v better_o be_v know_v if_o god_n be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v rather_o by_o the_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n then_o by_o the_o unliving_a and_o unreasonable_a no_o carver_n or_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n carver_n commend_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a among_o they_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v ever_o account_v god_n beside_o he_o which_o rule_v all_o nor_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n any_o carver_n of_o idol_n or_o image_n maker_n be_v as_o who_o the_o law_n itself_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o may_v pluck_v certain_a foolish_a person_n from_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v by_o image_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n image_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n through_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v make_v temptation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o trap_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unwise_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o image_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o whooâ—dome_n and_o the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n life_n also_o in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o their_o sight_n alone_o they_o stir_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o foolish_a the_o church_n can_v have_v image_n without_o jeopardy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o have_v of_o image_n what_o need_v john_n to_o have_v say_v beware_v of_o image_n a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n open_v chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n or_o villainy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n he_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o against_o caesar_n himself_o ¶_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o say_n conclude_v not_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o disobey_v a_o magistrate_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n do_v god_n great_a injury_n transform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o any_o corruptible_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 23._o god_n have_v forbid_v a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n idolatria_fw-la as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o far_o as_o make_v go_v before_o worship_v so_o far_o be_v it_o before_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o may_v be_v worship_v some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o make_v it_o but_o i_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v it_o i_o mean_v both_o way_n for_o god_n displeasure_n nay_o rather_o thou_o worshippâ—â—_n the_o image_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o worship_v it_o saint_n austen_n be_v against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n how_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n wherefore_o saint_n austen_n a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o god_n word_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_n it_o sacrilegium_fw-la trinity_n a_o stain_v of_o god_n honour_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o mortal_a man_n forbid_v such_o a_o image_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o thought_n and_o mind_n when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o answer_v he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o unfashionable_a god_n a_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o hoar_a head_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o image_n be_v make_v for_o god_n deut._n 4._o 12._o you_o see_v no_o likeness_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o hebrew_n and_o esias_n 40._o 18._o say_v to_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n like_a or_o what_o image_n shall_v we_o set_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a matter_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 23._o and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v be_v yet_o stop_v with_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n austen_n who_o write_v thus_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
at_o the_o last_o baptize_v he_o and_o see_v such_o towardness_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n it_o chance_v certain_a of_o his_o old_a companion_n and_o familiar_n to_o resort_n unto_o his_o company_n who_o be_v idle_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a person_n entice_v he_o to_o all_o mischief_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o become_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v john_n to_o come_v into_o that_o quarter_n &_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o so_o amaze_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_n say_v it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n which_o i_o require_v then_o yâ—_z bishop_n with_o great_a sorrow_n &_o weep_a say_v he_o be_v dead_a by_o what_o death_n quoth_v johnâ—_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v how_o become_v a_o evil_a man_n &_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o thief_n which_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n when_o john_n the_o apostle_n hear_v this_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o sorrow_n and_o ride_v in_o all_o haste_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v and_z by_z the_o way_n be_v take_v with_o thief_n then_o say_v john_n to_o the_o thief_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o hither_o therefore_o bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n be_v all_o arm_a begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o look_v féerce_o upon_o john_n but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o flee_v but_o john_n follow_v say_v my_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n a_o arm_a man_n from_o one_o naked_a a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o old_a man_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o my_o son_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o will_v answer_v for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o us._n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v stand_v still_o &_o cast_v down_o his_o weapon_n &_o sorrow_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o john_n comfort_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o sake_n never_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a example_n and_o trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a resurrection_n the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 56._o how_o this_o john_n be_v call_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n numenius_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o johns_n gospel_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v and_o if_o this_o barbarous_a follow_v have_v not_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o our_o plato_n prosecute_v in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n leave_v trace_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o follow_v not_o curious_o the_o fineness_n &_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a wit_n plato_n have_v and_o more_o shortness_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o a_o writer_n of_o grave_a matter_n writer_n of_o history_n show_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o this_o john_n as_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o boil_a oil_n and_o come_v out_o again_o unhurt_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a singular_a and_o special_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o a_o meet_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n b._n traheron_n jona_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n jona._n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n ¶_o whereas_o our_o text_n have_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n 41._o noinus_fw-la read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o jona_n to_o the_o which_o agree_v this_o place_n simon_n johanna_n or_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o father_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v jochanan_n whereupon_o the_o letter_n of_o asperation_n be_v alter_v out_o of_o his_o place_n &_o s._n put_v to_o the_o end_n come_v johannes_n the_o which_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v short_a become_v jona._n and_o jochanan_n or_o jochana_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a john_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o grecian_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 37._o josaphat_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n he_o send_v out_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o jewrie_n 7_o ¶_o here_o be_v declare_v say_v lyra_n how_o he_o instruct_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n who_o he_o send_v to_o this_o purpose_n &_o with_o they_o certain_a of_o his_o prince_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 265._o and_o josaphat_n appoint_v in_o jerusalem_n levits_n and_o priest_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n 19_o that_o they_o may_v give_v judgement_n and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v lyra_n lyra._n hic_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v ordain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o difficult_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v cut_v off_o without_o recourse_n have_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o which_o be_v command_v deut._n 17._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v the_o judgement_n before_o thou_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o doubtful_a arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o josaphat_n appoint_v judge_n there_o to_o determine_v such_o difficult_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v every_o cause_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o ceremonial_a matter_n of_o iustification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o judicial_a matter_n whereby_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v among_o man_n ¶_o thus_o be_v there_o no_o part_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a exempt_v from_o the_o oversight_n care_n direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 272._o joseph_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o upright_o and_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o suspectinge_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n before_o she_o be_v betroth_v will_v neither_o receive_v she_o which_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o neither_o accuse_v she_o put_v she_o to_o shame_v for_o her_o fault_n geneva_n of_o the_o equal_a way_n that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n devise_v for_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o joseph_n bring_v the_o egyptian_n into_o such_o subjection_n 38._o will_v seem_v unto_o some_o a_o very_a cruel_a deed_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a equal_a way_n for_o they_o pay_v but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o therewith_o be_v they_o quite_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o rent_n custom_n tribute_n and_o tolle_fw-la and_o the_o king_n therewith_o find_v they_o lord_n and_o all_o minister_n and_o defend_v they_o we_o now_o pay_v half_a so_o much_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o beside_o their_o crafty_a exaction_n then_o pay_n we_o rend_v yearly_o though_o there_o grow_v never_o so_o little_a on_o
be_v adorn_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o advance_v thereunto_o whereby_o excel_v all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n and_o these_o two_o latter_a exposition_n though_o they_o varye_v somewhat_o in_o express_v the_o matter_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n son_n be_v the_o author_n of_o understanding_n &_o reason_n in_o man_n which_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v namely_o these_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o than_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n that_o god_n son_n be_v the_o author_n of_o understanding_n be_v very_o god_n b._n traheron_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o 18_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o ¶_o if_o so_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o die_v even_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o kill_v how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o yes_o very_o if_o they_o then_o kill_v he_o they_o also_o take_v his_o life_n away_o from_o he_o indeed_o they_o take_v it_o away_o but_o they_o do_v not_o extort_v it_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n &_o against_o his_o will_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v die_v marlâ—_n upon_o john_n fol._n 375._o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 39_o ¶_o they_o be_v say_v to_o find_v their_o life_n which_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o think_v they_o clean_o lose_v that_o dye_n because_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v beza_n ¶_o to_o find_v his_o life_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n tin_n ¶_o he_o that_o do_v prefer_v his_o life_n before_o my_o glory_n geneva_n whosoever_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n 25_o shall_v find_v it_o ¶_o shall_v gain_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o save_v themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o gain_v yâ—_z which_o they_o look_v for_o but_o also_o loose_a the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v keep_v that_o be_v themselves_o which_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v not_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n it_o fare_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o john_n 12._o 25._o beza_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v his_o ownelyfe_n solomon_n witness_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o he_o do_v lengthen_v the_o life_n of_o he_o and_o shorten_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o long_a life_n but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a shall_v be_v shorten_v ro._n hutchynson_n light_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 9_o ¶_o here_o the_o evangelist_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o light_n john_n be_v a_o light_n indeed_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o candle_n burn_v and_o shine_v and_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o light_n be_v a_o borrow_a light_n a_o light_n give_v unto_o they_o &_o not_o natural_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o candle_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o but_o have_v light_n send_v into_o it_o of_o a_o other_o this_o place_n plain_o sever_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o creature_n for_o it_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v light_a by_o nature_n creature_n by_o borrow_v of_o a_o other_o he_o give_v light_a creature_n receive_v light_a they_o need_v light_v because_o they_o have_v none_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o give_v light_v to_o they_o that_o need_v see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n light_a and_o man_n light_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o a_o creature_n for_o if_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o true_a light_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n but_o because_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o god_n son_n be_v the_o true_a light_n therefore_o god_n son_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o a_o creature_n no_o creature_n can_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a of_o itself_o by_o nature_n god_n son_n shine_v and_o give_v light_a of_o himself_o natural_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n so_o be_v no_o creature_n b._n traheron_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 3._o and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o ¶_o by_o the_o light_n be_v understand_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o darkness_n ungodly_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n among_o who_o christ_n come_v and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o tindale_n ¶_o read_v the_o 18._o verse_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v or_o compare_v to_o the_o false_a light_n but_o the_o evangelist_n here_o go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o light_n &_o no_o better_a than_o that_o which_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o borrow_v his_o brightness_n from_o another_o but_o christ_n be_v light_v of_o himself_o and_o shine_v by_o himslefe_v and_o lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o original_n of_o brightness_n but_o he_o he_o call_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a light_n to_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o shine_v therefore_o this_o be_v he_o first_o note_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v discern_v from_o john_n and_o from_o all_o other_o apostle_n for_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v light_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o not_o the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o shine_v of_o itself_o and_o which_o take_v not_o force_v to_o shine_v of_o any_o other_o such_o one_o be_v christ_n but_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o so_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v unto_o be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o light_n they_o have_v be_v altogether_o darkness_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 15._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n 35._o ¶_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n call_v john_n a_o burn_a light_n he_o do_v thereby_o the_o more_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o itâ—_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o err_v for_o he_o appoint_v john_n to_o be_v a_o candle_n that_o by_o his_o light_n he_o may_v direct_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n therefore_o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o voluntary_a error_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o even_o so_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v willing_o blind_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o lord_n seek_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o ot_fw-mi darkness_n into_o light_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 175._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o darkness_n subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o neither_o man_n reason_n nor_o strength_n have_v any_o light_n in_o it_o except_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a to_o give_v light_n unto_o light_n therefore_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n there_o may_v appear_v some_o show_n of_o brightness_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o sudden_a flash_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o dasill_n the_o eye_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 290._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o
therefore_o she_o do_v willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o she_o know_v very_o well_o that_o god_n will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v set_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o ro._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o pet._n viret_n how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 21_o as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 35_o yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n 16_o and_o sadoc_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o shall_v ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o goodly_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n how_o magistrate_n that_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n the._n xxi_o prince_n that_o be_v send_v to_o explorate_v and_o search_v the_o privity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n two_o of_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n unto_o these_o godly_a prince_n be_v no_o faith_n nor_o eredence_n give_v of_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n that_o persuade_v the_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o god_n be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o counsel_n admit_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o magistrate_n as_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v beléeve_v and_o obey_v the_o other_o not_o in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n there_o must_v god_n only_o be_v hear_v act._n 5_o 29._o math._n 10._o 28._o or_o else_o people_n shall_v fail_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v believe_v rather_o a_o lie_n with_o his_o forefather_n than_o the_o truth_n with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o man_n be_v no_o meet_a auditor_n nor_o disciple_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o north._n magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o magnify_v thou_o 7._o ¶_o to_o magnify_v proper_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o exceed_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o estimation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 12._o and_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n t._n m._n mahomet_n of_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n of_o arabia_n as_o most_o man_n say_v of_o the_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o the_o lineage_n of_o ishmael_n his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o agar_n his_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a he_o be_v by_o the_o scenite_n sell_v to_o a_o great_a rich_a merchant_n who_o love_v he_o so_o great_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n of_o all_o his_o merchaundise_n and_o business_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o his_o master_n affair_n and_o gain_v much_o by_o occupieng_v with_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n and_o in_o use_v their_o company_n learn_v many_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o one_o law_n and_o of_o the_o other_o his_o master_n chance_v to_o die_v without_o heir_n leave_v his_o wise_a very_a rich_a who_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 50._o year_n like_v the_o young_a man_n mahomet_n so_o well_o that_o she_o take_v he_o to_o husband_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n very_o rich_a at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o chance_v a_o monk_n name_v sergius_n a_o man_n of_o very_o evil_a nature_n and_o very_o subtle_a who_o flee_v constantinople_n for_o heresy_n to_o fall_v into_o familiarity_n with_o mahomet_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o increase_v so_o in_o magical_a art_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o aid_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o show_v some_o point_n of_o magic_a he_o first_o persuade_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o household_n he_o have_v also_o a_o infirmity_n call_v the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v sore_o afraid_a thereof_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v he_o make_v she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v as_o man_n the_o divine_a presence_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o agony_n and_o alteration_n of_o spirit_n after_o this_o his_o wife_n die_v and_o leave_v he_o marvellous_a riches_n who_o then_o what_o for_o the_o riches_n &_o yâ—_z constant_a report_n that_o go_v on_o mahomet_n the_o prophet_n he_o become_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sergius_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o short_o after_o when_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v and_o of_o great_a authority_n he_o devise_v a_o law_n or_o kind_n of_o religion_n call_v koran_n in_o the_o which_o he_o take_v some_o part_n well_o near_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n with_o the_o sabellian_o he_o divide_v the_o trinity_n with_o yâ—_z manichee_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o two_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n he_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n with_o eâ—nonius_n and_o say_v with_o macedon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o approve_v the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n with_o yâ—_z nicholaâ—tes_fw-gr he_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n much_o superstition_n and_o somewhat_o he_o take_v of_o the_o christian_a verity_n beside_o many_o devilish_a fantasy_n invent_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v call_v saracen_n when_o he_o have_v live_v forty_o year_n he_o die_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n which_o he_o have_v of_o long_a time_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v therewith_o yâ—_z the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o he_o who_o brightness_n he_o can_v not_o behold_v he_o be_v bury_v at_o medina_n three_o day_n journey_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o mecha_n where_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a temple_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v after_o yâ—_z incarnation_n of_o christ_n 600._o year_n of_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mahomet_n in_o outward_a pretence_n of_o religion_n even_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o people_n excel_v the_o popish_a monksâ—_n yeaâ—_n even_o they_o that_o be_v best_a reform_v for_o not_o only_o their_o clergy_n &_o monk_n but_o also_o their_o commonalty_n say_v the_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n together_o five_o time_n every_o day_n namely_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v at_o noon_n at_o after_o noon_n at_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o after_o supper_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n at_o which_o time_n or_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v they_o wash_v themselves_o they_o make_v themselves_o bare_a foot_n they_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o commons_o intermeddle_v themselves_o altogether_o with_o the_o king_n accomplish_v their_o ordinary_a prayer_n with_o certain_a bow_v and_o fall_v flat_a down_o without_o some_o lawful_a let_v no_o man_n may_v neglect_v the_o ordinary_a prayer_n unpunished_a they_o keep_v their_o ordinary_a holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n day_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n they_o make_v often_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people-ward_n to_o deal_v of_o dole_n to_o make_v of_o pilgrimage_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o the_o prophet_n mahomet_n they_o have_v many_o hospital_n hospital_n as_o well_o in_o their_o high_a way_n as_o in_o their_o city_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o succour_v of_o poor_a folk_n &_o pilgrim_n they_o have_v monk_n monk_n of_o such_o spare_a and_o stay_a behaviour_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o both_o in_o diet_n in_o apparel_n in_o forsake_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n so_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o resemble_v rather_o john_n baptist_n yea_o or_o the_o very_a apostle_n for_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o life_n some_o of_o they_o have_v vision_n vision_n ravishment_n &_o trance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o miracle_n as_o well_o in_o their_o life_n as_o after_o their_o death_n moreover_o there_o be_v wonderful_a honesty_n and_o behaviour_n among_o they_o temporaunce_n
in_o their_o fare_n apparel_n building_n ride_a yea_o &_o furniture_n of_o war_n they_o use_v a_o plainness_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o meat_n all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o also_o his_o noble_a man_n sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n &_o they_o utter_o abstain_v from_o wine_n &_o swine_n flesh_n they_o abhor_v all_o superfluity_n &_o curiousness_n as_o well_o in_o apparel_n as_o in_o building_n promise_n for_o yâ—_z most_o part_n they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n &_o hale_v which_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o their_o leagus_n bargain_n &_o all_o promise_n they_o use_v all_o faithfulness_n héerupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yâ—_z they_o use_v no_o seal_n to_o scale_v their_o writing_n withal_o no_o not_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n matter_n wonderful_n be_v their_o love_n &_o obedience_n towards_o their_o king_n king_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o yâ—_z realm_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o yâ—_z king_n only_a commandment_n &_o in_o so_o many_o large_a kingdom_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o yâ—_z king_n appoinment_n only_o those_z yâ—_z be_v choose_v to_o yâ—_z war_n for_o yâ—_z defence_n of_o their_o religion_n run_v to_o it_o so_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a battle_n yâ—_z you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o all_o point_n when_o they_o yield_v up_o their_o soul_n among_o the_o spear_n &_o arrow_n in_o defend_v or_o enlarge_n their_o empire_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v they_o yâ—_z die_v in_o yâ—_z quarrel_n commend_v with_o yâ—_z mourn_a of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o be_v register_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o they_o be_v open_o praise_v with_o hymn_n final_o great_a be_v the_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o woman_n woman_n they_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o place_n of_o resort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o talk_v with_o a_o womam_fw-la abroad_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v count_v for_o a_o miracle_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v see_v their_o woman_n neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v any_o thing_n they_o never_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n with_o their_o face_n bare_a neither_o in_o their_o own_o house_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o house_n the_o apparel_n that_o they_o wear_v be_v both_o very_a comely_a and_o very_a plain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o place_n alone_o by_o themselves_o from_o the_o man_n who_o then_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o such_o behaviour_n and_o orderlinesse_n who_o will_v not_o like_v it_o well_o who_o can_v look_v for_o such_o thing_n even_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o yâ—_z popish_a monk_n boast_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o reformation_n hereby_o they_o may_v easy_o deceive_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a disposition_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n favour_v they_o high_o and_o advaunce_v their_o empire_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 191._o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n mayzim_n signify_v mayzim_n signify_v strong_a defence_n 38_o as_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n this_o god_n mayzim_n which_o our_o father_n as_o abraham_n isiaâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o our_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v be_v it_o which_o the_o shave_a antechrist_n of_o late_a have_v make_v and_o sane_a themselves_o every_o day_n to_o make_v it_o which_o slighthie_a legerdemain_n say_v they_o no_o angel_n nor_o yet_o mary_n herself_o can_v do_v but_o only_o the_o pope_n false_a anoint_a antichrist_n this_o their_o strong_a god_n &_o castle_n mayzim_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o make_v god_n but_o also_o all_o their_o rite_n cermony_n law_n doctrine_n tradition_n with_o their_o tranâ—â—â—stantiations_n all_o their_o lie_v profane_a papistry_n false_a worship_v and_o idolatry_n belong_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n ¶_o mayzim_n that_o be_v the_o good_a of_o power_n and_o riches_n they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o power_n above_o all_o their_o god_n &_o worship_v it_o ge._n maker_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v their_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n augustine_n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n accurse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o name_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o god_n august_n in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 59_o saint_n chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v nolimus_fw-la queso_fw-es etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o have_v honour_v a_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o maker_n malachy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachy_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o 11._o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n &_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n yâ—_z malachy_n speak_v of_o say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachy_n mean_v be_v a_o devoute_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o in_o jewrie_n that_o be_v but_o a_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n ¶_o martâ—â—lis_n say_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o malachy_n mean_v be_v offer_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o communion_n table_n but_o also_o every_o where_o ¶_o then_o if_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n and_o without_o a_o altar_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ¶_o god_n show_v that_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o true_a service_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n frame_v his_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o of_o any_o oblation_n propitiatory_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o offer_v to_o god_n with_o pure_a heart_n &_o mind_n sacrifice_n of_o laud_n &_o praise_n prophesieng_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o yâ—_z gentile_n that_o god_n will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v god_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o with_o pure_a faith_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n cranmer_n mammon_n what_o this_o word_n mammon_n signify_v make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o word_n mammon_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syrian_n speech_n &_o signify_v riches_n so_o that_o the_o text_n mean_v bestow_v your_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yâ—_z god_n be_v please_v with_o your_o do_n &_o not_o deceitful_o as_o this_o fellow_n do_v tindale_n ¶_o again_o he_o define_v mammon_n on_o this_o wise_a mammon_n say_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n &_o signify_v riches_n or_o temporal_a good_n &_o namely_o all_o superfluity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v above_o necessary_a the_o which_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o our_o necessary_a use_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v help_v another_o without_o undo_v or_o hurt_v of_o himself_o for_o hamon_n in_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n signify_v a_o multitude_n or_o abundance_n or_o many_o &_o therehence_a come_v mahamon_n or_o mammon_n abundance_n or_o plentifulness_n of_o good_n or_o riches_n etc._n etc._n man._n how_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n 26._o ¶_o this_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v expound_v ephe._n 4._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o
that_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o marcus_n run_v away_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n they_o pour_v oil_n and_o water_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o depart_a hope_v so_o to_o redeem_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o life_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o 7._o star_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o indeed_o but_o be_v so_o think_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o 35._o 36._o irenaeus_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la mary_n how_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v christ_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v form_v a_o fashion_n himself_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v or_o that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o a_o god_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v suffer_v she_o to_o give_v or_o minister_v baptism_n nor_o to_o bless_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o command_v she_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o that_o she_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o do_v this_o roll_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n come_v unto_o we_o whence_o be_v these_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n renew_v let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n let_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v let_v no_o man_n worship_n mary_n and_o by_o &_o by_o after_o let_v no_o man_n eat_v of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a mary_n although_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a tree_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o although_o mary_n be_v most_o beautiful_a holy_a &_o honourable_a yet_o she_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v let_v therefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o deceive_v cease_v for_o neither_o be_v mary_n a_o god_n neither_o have_v she_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n howbeit_o dispose_v according_a to_o yâ—_z promise_v as_o yâ—_z conception_n &_o birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v and_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o do_v cast_v away_o his_o soul_n again_o let_v no_o man_n rail_v against_o she_o nor_o blaspheme_v yâ—_z holy_a virgin_n god_n forbid_v for_o she_o be_v not_o couple_v to_o man_n neither_o after_o the_o birth_n nor_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o in_o yâ—_z same_o book_n contra_fw-la colicidianos_fw-la these_o be_v also_o his_o word_n indeed_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o virgin_n &_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o she_o do_v worship_v he_o yâ—_z take_v his_o substance_n of_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o flesh_n of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o image_n ¶_o looke_n paint_v wherein_o mary_n be_v most_o bless_v ¶_o looke_n mother_n of_o god_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n ¶_o looke_n love._n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n that_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n 2_o ¶_o because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n &_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n to_o be_v that_o infamous_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n occasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n it_o be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o anoint_v &_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v of_o anoint_a christ_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v and_o mary_n of_o betany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n anoint_a which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v referreâ—_n to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v sayâ—_n this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o pour_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 376._o marriage_n who_o ordain_v marriage_n and_o how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n concern_v marriage_n we_o say_v that_o it_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o that_o feel_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o natural_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o evil_a thought_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o marry_v theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n wedlock_n or_o marriage_n be_v a_o perpetual_a join_v together_o of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o avoid_v lust_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o please_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o that_o vocation_n the_o man_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o womankind_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v she_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o own_o vessel_n as_o the_o part_n and_o parent_n of_o mankind_n to_o defend_v she_o to_o help_v she_o and_o to_o love_v she_o both_o bring_v forth_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o plenteous_o and_o be_v conserve_v upon_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o ought_v wedlock_n to_o be_v use_v that_o when_o man_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o society_n every_o man_n duty_n be_v for_o himself_o go_v to_o leave_v after_o he_o by_o just_a wedlock_n other_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o intent_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o many_o ancient_a old_a holy_a bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v child_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v after_o they_o the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n mâ—laâ—ctâ—on_n matrimony_n or_o wedlock_n be_v a_o state_n or_o a_o degree_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o a_o office_n wherein_o the_o husband_n serve_v the_o wife_n &_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n to_o increase_v the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o man_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n with_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n &_o not_o to_o signify_v any_o promise_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v off_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n it_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o that_o state_n sacramant_n if_o a_o man_n receive_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o gift_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n like_o wise_a as_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o if_o we_o use_v they_o measurable_o with_o thanksgiving_a it_o they_o call_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o matrimony_n to_o express_v the_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n yâ—_z be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a yet_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v be_v as_o rich_a as_o her_o husband_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o repent_v &_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a sinner_n yet_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o christ_n all_o his_o merit_n be_v we_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o will_v i_o mustard_n seed_n â—even_v a_o net_n key_n bread_n wine_n &_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o scriptureâ—_n be_v to_o express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n word_n withal_o they_o praise_v wedlock_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v very_o but_o have_v lever_n be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o whore_n then_o to_o come_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n tindale_n fol._n 144._o how_o eurry_v man_n be_v command_v to_o marry_v that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o
congregation_n of_o such_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o perfect_a live_n that_o he_o make_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o be_v short_a philo_fw-la the_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o yâ—_z jew_n perceive_v the_o first_o congregation_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n write_v a_o book_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o as_o luke_n show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v he_o put_v in_o write_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o see_v do_v at_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n that_o mark_v there_o teach_v &_o preach_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n &_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n in_o who_o place_n succéede_v aniamis_n erasmus_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o evangelist_n this_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o what_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v and_o make_v all_o etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 16_o and_o in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n renounse_v christ_n for_o as_o faith_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yâ—_z christian_n mark_n so_o this_o antechrist_n will_v accept_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n &_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o man_n must_v subscribe_v to_o yâ—_z pope_n doctrine_n moreover_o their_o chrismatories_n greasing_n vow_n oath_n &_o shave_n be_v sign_n of_o this_o mark_n insomuch_o yâ—_z no_o nation_n be_v except_v yâ—_z have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o mark_a beast_n ge._n mark_v to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o there_o be_v two_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o serve_v their_o belly_n the_o other_o when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o preach_v lie_n and_o their_o own_o fantasy_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n rom._n 6._o 18._o mars_n strete_n what_o mars_n street_n be_v paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o you_o will_v say_v 22_o mars_n hill_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v which_o be_v call_v areopagita_n upon_o weighty_a affair_n which_o in_o old_a time_n arraign_v socrates_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o of_o impiety_n theo._n beza_n martyr_n what_o make_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v tres_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o just_a be_v the_o saviour_n the_o second_o to_o be_v save_v the_o three_o to_o be_v damn_a the_o pain_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a jewel_n fol._n 30._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n or_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o bonifacius_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n circumcelliones_fw-la a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o oftentimes_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o and_o kill_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o martyr_n wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v join_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o boast_a sake_n or_o desire_v of_o name_n or_o fame_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 233._o how_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v cyrillus_n cyrllius_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la say_v we_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n yâ—_z they_o may_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n mass_n how_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o first_o they_o say_v confiteor_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o especial_o if_o need_v require_v unto_o which_o prayer_n the_o people_n hearken_v and_o say_v amen_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o sorgivenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o stir_v our_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o you_o see_v how_o after_o all_o bargain_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o make_v either_o clap_v of_o hand_n or_o bow_v a_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o give_v some_o earnest_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o after_o a_o truse_a make_v they_o slay_v beast_n for_o a_o confirmation_n and_o then_o man_n depart_v everye_o man_n to_o his_o business_n full_o certify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o death_n for_o yâ—_z mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n image_n service_n to_o god_n &_o holy_a deed_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v such_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o despise_v and_o now_o compare_v this_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o we_o &_o see_v whether_o yâ—_z mass_n be_v not_o become_v yâ—_z most_o damnable_a idolatry_n &_o image_n service_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n tindale_n fol._n 427._o how_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v falsify_v upon_o s._n james._n the_o papist_n do_v brag_v that_o s._n james_n do_v use_v their_o manner_n of_o mass_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n but_o they_o have_v no_o history_n touch_v this_o matter_n worthy_a though_o they_o use_v yâ—_z lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n do_v and_o as_o paul_n also_o at_o corinth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o péevish_a papist_n do_v now_o the_o mass_n that_o ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la &_o ireneus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o like_o the_o popish_a mass_n they_o confess_v yâ—_z basilius_n magnus_n hierome_n &_o ambrose_n use_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o be_v now_o use_v and_o that_o diverse_a have_v use_v diverse_a fashion_n therein_o by_o their_o own_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o massing_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o invent_v by_o man_n wit_n and_o policy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o precher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o basil._n bibliander_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n but_o that_o they_o only_o say_v yâ—_z lord_n prayer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yâ—_z only_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 356._o by_o who_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v patch_v who_o so_o listen_v to_o know_v the_o often_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o
the_o mass_n let_v they_o read_v platina_n and_o polidore_n virgil_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o there_o shall_v they_o find_v how_o &_o by_o who_o &_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o process_n of_o time_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v peece_v and_o set_v together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n sure_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n jewel_n how_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a it_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 28_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o his_o ministration_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a or_o dead_a can_v merit_v or_o deserve_v neither_o to_o himself_o nor_o to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yâ—_z such_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o injurious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o only_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o price_n wherefore_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o the_o act_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v have_v the_o same_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a blasphemy_n to_o give_v that_o office_n or_o dignity_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n need_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o priest_n cranmer_n massiliani_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n massiliani_n be_v idle_a monk_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o good_a neither_o harm_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n lentus_fw-la bishop_n of_o melitena_n drive_v the_o thief_n out_o of_o their_o den_n the_o wolf_n from_o among_o the_o sheep_n &_o set_v the_o monastery_n on_o fire_n theodoretus_n li._n 4._o chap._n 11._o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o euchitae_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o continual_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v augustine_n to_o hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n they_o run_v over_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o late_o mumble_v of_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n where_o christ_n say_v pray_v always_o &_o s._n paul_n pray_v without_o intermission_n which_o be_v devout_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o day_n they_o do_v it_o too_o much_o &_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n they_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v yâ—_z a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n be_v see_v to_o come_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n &_o that_o a_o visible_a fire_n enter_v in_o which_o burn_v not_o these_o euchits_n do_v think_v that_o it_o appertein_v not_o unto_o monk_n to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o yâ—_z sweat_v of_o their_o brow_n but_o to_o live_v idle_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o when_o luppicianus_fw-la the_o praetor_n execute_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o lewdness_n they_o call_v themselves_o martirianos_n some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v they_o these_o be_v call_v satiniani_fw-la if_o you_o call_v any_o of_o they_o christ_n a_o patriarch_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o angel_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v they_o sleep_v like_o swine_n man_n and_o woman_n all_o in_o one_o heap_n august_n li_z de_fw-fr haeraes_fw-la epi._n haer_fw-mi 80._o these_o massilian_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n lunior_fw-la cyril_n li._n apologet._n master_n what_o the_o master_n office_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n you_o master_n do_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a 1._o put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n and_o threatnig_n 9_o know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n dissemble_v in_o calling_n christ_n master_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a ¶_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o inconstancy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o now_o call_v he_o master_n whereas_o before_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o these_o ambassador_n say_v unto_o christ_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o and_o again_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o they_o say_v unto_o that_o beggar_n to_o who_o christ_n restore_v his_o sight_n be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n for_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n here_o the_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n the_o pharisee_n be_v dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n &_o their_o disciple_n follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n marl_n foe_o 502._o mathew_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n matthew_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n mathew_n which_o be_v otherwise_o also_o call_v levy_n be_v of_o a_o publican_n make_v a_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o other_o compose_v &_o write_v in_o jewry_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o their_o behoof_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v believe_v which_o gospel_n what_o person_n do_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_o know_v but_o truelye_o the_o very_a hebrew_n itself_o be_v have_v even_o until_o this_o present_a day_n in_o yâ—_z library_n of_o cae_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o library_n pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n do_v with_o all_o possible_a studiousnesse_n set_v up_o and_o make_v and_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_n lend_v i_o to_o coppye_a it_o out_o of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o in_o beroea_n a_o city_n in_o syria_n do_v use_v the_o same_o book_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v yâ—_z wheresoever_o the_o evangelist_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v any_o allegation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o septuaginta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o translator_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v set_v forth_o these_o two_o citation_n here_o ensue_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o for_o a_o nazarite_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v erasmus_n matrimony_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n mediatour_n prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ¶_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v not_o then_o can_v saint_n come_v to_o make_v mo_z than_o one_o saint_n can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n themselves_o d._n barnes_n christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n ambrose_n our_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n ambrose_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o thy_o wound_n he_o be_v thy_o physician_n if_o thou_o be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o sin_n he_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o lack_v help_v he_o be_v thy_o strength_n if_o thou_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v thy_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o darkness_n he_o be_v light_a if_o thou_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v thy_o way_n if_o thou_o seek_v meat_n he_o be_v thy_o nourishment_n ambrose_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n upon_o saint_n luke_n we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n augustin_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o of_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v make_v son_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v through_o he_o as_o only_o yâ—_z mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o when_o adam_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o as_o sin_n do_v separate_v &_o sunder_v mankind_n far_o from_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o
his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o of_o you_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v but_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicholaites_n understand_v his_o word_n perverse_o suppose_v that_o the_o wife_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 230._o night._n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 4._o ¶_o the_o night_n be_v when_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o only_o justifi_v be_v lose_v then_o can_v no_o man_n work_v a_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o his_o work_n appear_v tindale_n how_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the._n 14_o orationâ—_n say_v that_o the_o elder_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v 3._o hour_n which_o he_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the._n 4._o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o their_o ship_n be_v very_o near_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the._n 79._o psalm_n the_o gloze_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o one_o 25_o super_fw-la veniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestem_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o yâ—_z night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 139._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n ¶_o as_o touch_v this_o word_n watch_n we_o know_v how_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n of_o which_o each_o one_o consist_v in_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n now_o this_o similitude_n be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n seem_v less_o as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n differ_v nothing_o from_o 3._o hour_n of_o the_o night_n in_o which_o man_n scarce_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n caluine_n nilus_n ¶_o look_v water_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o description_n hereof_o nimroth_n by_o this_o man_n be_v idolatry_n first_o invent_v ¶_o looke_n idolatry_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n a_o oppressor_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o he_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o call_v nine_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n but_o where_o be_v those_o nine_o 17_o ¶_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o nine_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n by_o their_o work_n &_o other_o obseruaunce_n that_o they_o return_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o praise_v which_o have_v only_o heal_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o i._o veron_n ¶_o he_o note_v here_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n geneva_n of_o the_o nine_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n noetus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v noetus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n heretic_n say_v all_o three_o be_v on_o he_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o say_v that_o aaron_n be_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 57_o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n ¶_o looke_n beast_n nose_n of_o god._n what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o nose_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n do_v signify_v his_o inspiration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a augustin_n smoke_n go_v out_o at_o his_o nostril_n 2._o reg._n 22._o 9_o not._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 34._o ¶_o when_o christ_n have_v hear_v the_o discreet_a answer_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o i_o by_o which_o only_o come_v everlasting_a life_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 23_o ¶_o though_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o than_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v beside_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n my_o father_n have_v not_o give_v i_o charge_n to_o bestow_v office_n but_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n unto_o all_o geneva_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13_o ¶_o god_n say_v to_o the_o private_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o say_v thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o live_v not_o possible_a ¶_o looke_n impossibility_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n happy_a not_o choose_v many_o ¶_o looke_n choose_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30_o ¶_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o yâ—_z death_n of_o the_o crosse._n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n marl_n fol._n 498._o ¶_o satan_n shall_v assail_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o in_o i_o which_o he_o look_v for_o for_o i_o be_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n without_o spot_n geneva_n novacian_a what_o the_o opinion_n be_v which_o this_o man_n hold_v nouacian_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o his_o order_n and_o call_v his_o sect_n catharous_a that_o be_v puritan_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fall_v after_o repentance_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n and_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 42._o he_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n epip_n hear_v 59_o by_o what_o occasion_n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o novacian_a spring_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 251._o in_o alexandria_n dionysius_n their_o bishop_n be_v cruel_o torment_v and_o many_o other_o martyre_v &_o put_v to_o death_n all_o kind_n of_o pain_n be_v invent_v 〈…〉_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o â—_z by_o which_o mean_n diverse_a for_o fear_v deny_v christ_n some_o before_o their_o pain_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_n of_o which_o many_o repent_v be_v after_o by_o yâ—_z council_n of_o cipriate_a receive_v into_o yâ—_z church_n of_o this_o occasion_n spring_v the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n in_o rome_n &_o allow_v not_o priest_n marriage_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o forsake_v their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o to_o penance_n cooper_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a be_v condemn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 254._o cornelius_n the._n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o succéede_v fabian_n condemn_v the_o
heresy_n of_o novacius_fw-la concern_v the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n can_v not_o come_v again_o to_o salvation_n and_o with_o this_o error_n bring_v he_o many_o to_o desperation_n and_o spoil_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n carion_n obedience_n the_o definition_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v make_v a_o definition_n of_o obedience_n by_o yâ—_z very_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a lakai_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faithful_a submission_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o word_n &_o will_v of_o the_o commander_n be_v obey_v when_o both_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n be_v attent_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o gainsaying_a for_o true_a obedience_n must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o obedient_a hand_n but_o a_o follow_a will_n also_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v count_v for_o obedient_a in_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o true_a obedience_n take_v not_o place_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o do_v obey_v in_o fact_n only_o without_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o in_o word_n or_o ear_n only_o without_o do_v it_o when_o they_o may_v for_o when_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v the_o will_n to_o obey_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o do_v and_o so_o we_o say_v most_o common_o that_o god_n accept_v our_o good_a will_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o fact_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 479._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obeing_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o offer_v 22._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o obey_v what_o man_n invention_n man_n dream_n or_o tradition_n nay_o very_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n his_o bless_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v better_a than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o yet_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v it_o than_o our_o offering_n which_o be_v invent_v without_o any_o of_o god_n word_n or_o any_o mention_n theroff_v make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n through_o joseph_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o express_v samuel_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o his_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v t._n m._n observe_v of_o day_n how_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n be_v reprove_v &_o how_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 10_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n he_o understand_v sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n by_o the_o month_n the_o first_o &_o seven_o month_n by_o the_o time_n whitsuntide_n easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o year_n he_o understand_v the_o year_n of_o jubely_n or_o of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o keep_v certain_a day_n not_o that_o one_o be_v holy_a than_o another_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v together_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v with_o one_o accord_n our_o common_a supplication_n unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o you_o observe_v day_n as_o sabboth_n and_o new_a moon_n you_o observe_v month_n as_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o month_n you_o observe_v time_n as_o easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n you_o observe_v year_n as_o the_o jubely_n or_o year_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o beggarly_a ceremony_n be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thrust_v they_o back_o into_o superstitious_a slavery_n geneva_n ¶_o day_n be_v observe_v lest_o the_o rude_a multitude_n shall_v diminish_v their_o faith_n and_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o come_v together_o in_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o solemn_a or_o high_a in_o which_o we_o gather_v together_o but_o that_o great_a joy_n may_v rise_v to_o we_o of_o our_o behold_v one_o another_o d._n heynes_n offence_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o offence_n some_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v which_o take_v their_o difference_n of_o their_o cause_n there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o evil_a doctrine_n &_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o yâ—_z after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o other_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o father_n who_o overthrow_v the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o stumble_a block_n gen._n 3._o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o spring_v of_o evil_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o other_o folk_n regard_v thou_o do_v counterfeit_v thy_o evil_a condition_n he_o that_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o man_n build_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o kind_n of_o offence_n rise_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a which_o must_v be_v shun_v yâ—_z the_o weak_a be_v not_o offend_v the_o wilful_a and_o ungodly_a be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o for_o warrant_v thereof_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n be_v give_v then_o when_o by_o thy_o fault_n by_o thy_o importunity_n i_o say_v &_o thy_o lightness_n thou_o either_o do_v or_o say_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o other_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v or_o pick_v out_o not_o by_o thy_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o work_n or_o wickedness_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n when_o thou_o do_v sin_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n when_o thy_o deed_n be_v nothing_o insolent_a nor_o thy_o word_n unseasonable_a when_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v &_o do_v and_o yet_o another_o take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o liberty_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o plain_a path_n shall_v â—ap_v to_o trip_v or_o stumble_v and_o present_o quarrel_v with_o his_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 451._o ¶_o to_o give_v offence_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o christ_n do_v say_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o brother_n that_o give_v offence_n say_v through_o thy_o give_v of_o offence_n perish_v thy_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o you_o sin_v against_o your_o brother_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n do_v sin_n against_o christ_n himself_o bullinger_n fol._n 452._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ._n happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o i_o ¶_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o will_v neither_o to_o know_v christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o knowledge_n by_o a_o perfect_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n ¶_o happy_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o take_v no_o occasion_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n elect_v to_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o revealation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o for_o john_n mark_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n insomuch_o as_o the_o one_o forsake_v the_o other_o company_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o either_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n or_o both_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o fall_v out_o for_o such_o a_o trifle_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o but_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o do_v contend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o undoubted_o the_o most_o circumspect_a man_n in_o their_o live_n and_o most_o studious_a to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n and_o to_o utter_v all_o their_o word_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o thought_n wish_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o speak_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v their_o conscience_n nor_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v almighty_a god_n not_o only_o
his_o cross_n and_o in_o mortify_v the_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n marl_n foe_o 432._o how_o man_n perfection_n be_v unperfect_a thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 5_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o power_n you_o shall_v not_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a accurse_a be_v he_o that_o stand_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o s._n james_n say_v 18._o who_o so_o offend_v in_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a in_o all_o 48._o and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a not_o mean_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o ability_n but_o as_o your_o father_n be_v perfect_a which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o hereby_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v s._n hierom_n have_v god_n command_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v pela_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o perfection_n between_o i_o and_o my_o lord_n the_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o highness_n of_o angel_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o want_v not_o will_n the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o beside_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v quickness_n to_o life_n there_o be_v never_o man_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v this_o perfection_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n say_v 48._o be_v you_o perfect_a wherefore_o do_v paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n hereto_o s._n hierom_n answer_v thus_o what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v or_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v nor_o take_v that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unperfect_a he_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n 35._o that_o by_o his_o profit_v have_v learned_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n our_o very_a righteousness_n itself_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n 27._o that_o it_o stand_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 316._o 317._o 318._o ¶_o look_v sound_n pergamus_n what_o pergamus_n be_v church_n which_o be_v at_o pergamus_n 12._o ¶_o pergamus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o famous_a city_n in_o old_a time_n in_o asia_n where_o the_o king_n of_o the_o atalian_n be_v always_o resident_a the_o faith_n of_o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v much_o commend_v because_o they_o remain_v constant_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o persecution_n theo._n beza_n pearl_n what_o a_o pearl_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n 6_o ¶_o a_o pearl_n have_v his_o name_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o orient_a brightness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o pearl_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o latin_n for_o a_o pearl_n that_o cleopatra_n have_v be_v value_v at_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o word_n be_v now_o borrow_a from_o that_o to_o signify_v the_o most_o precious_a heavenly_a doctrine_n theo._n beza_n periurie_n how_o perjury_n be_v make_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n law_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o two_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n law_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n be_v call_v to_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constaunce_n and_o faith_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o by_o safe_a conduct_n they_o shall_v come_v safe_a and_o return_v safe_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n take_v and_o burn_v and_o lest_o that_o holy_a council_n shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o all_o their_o sect_n do_v not_o consent_n they_o make_v this_o antichristian_a law_n in_o the_o 19_o session_n presens_n sancta_fw-la synadus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o present_a holy_a counsel_n do_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o can_v no_o prejudice_n hurt_n or_o hindrance_n come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o king_n or_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o any_o which_o either_o be_v heretic_n or_o defame_v of_o heresy_n for_o what_o bond_n or_o promise_n soever_o the_o same_o prince_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o their_o safe_a conduct_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o compitent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o error_n yea_o although_o they_o come_v to_o yâ—_z place_n of_o judgement_n trust_v upon_o their_o safe_a conduct_n so_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v come_v neither_o he_o that_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n any_o whit_n bind_v to_o perform_v it_o if_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o lay_v in_o he_o otherwise_o i._o pon._n permission_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v seem_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o word_n permission_n be_v not_o there_o so_o to_o be_v add_v as_o though_o he_o only_o suffer_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n or_o government_n wrought_v nothing_o as_o concern_v sin_n indeed_o he_o let_v they_o not_o though_o he_o can_v but_o use_v they_o and_z show_v in_o they_o his_o might_n and_o not_o only_o his_o patience_n which_o thing_n augustin_n understand_v right_a well_o and_o dispute_v against_o julianus_n he_o confute_v that_o sentence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n suffer_v sin_n only_o according_a to_o patience_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o might_n be_v also_o thereunto_o to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n by_o much_o patience_n have_v suffer_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o anger_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o might_n and_o undoubted_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v always_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o permission_n or_o patience_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o incline_v it_o whether_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o and_o job_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o god_n will_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o yet_o nature_n be_v not_o vitiated_a &_o corrupt_v we_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o cause_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o we_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o when_o he_o may_v have_v withstand_v and_o let_v it_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o decree_v to_o use_v that_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic_n fol._n 167._o persecution_n what_o persecution_n be_v persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursue_v to_o destroy_v 10_o by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n mar._n upon_o math._n fol._n 81._o they_o which_o do_v follow_v upon_o any_o man_n for_o to_o be_v revenge_v so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o pursue_v of_o he_o nor_o leave_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v withal_o be_v right_o call_v persecuter_n although_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o contrary_a to_o their_o determination_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o betide_v to_o all_o persecuter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o last_o constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o break_v off_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o their_o persecution_n some_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o persecute_v or_o pursue_v to_o be_v a_o full_a follow_v or_o pursue_v in_o all_o point_n as_o when_o a_o hound_n follow_v the_o dear_a a_o dry_a foot_n up_o hill_n and_o down_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a etc._n etc._n both_o sense_n be_v apply_v
forth_o the_o truth_n ridley_n teach_v you_o vain_a speculation_n as_o worship_v of_o angel_n of_o blind_a ceremony_n and_o beggerlye_v tradition_n for_o now_o they_o have_v no_o use_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v geneva_n physic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v aesculapius_n the_o son_n of_o apollo_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o practiser_n of_o physic_n who_o for_o that_o science_n the_o antiquity_n honour_v as_o a_o god_n and_o such_o as_o recover_v from_o any_o disease_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o aesculapius_n a_o live_v cock_n but_o the_o poet_n do_v fable_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o lighten_v of_o jupiter_n because_o he_o have_v with_o cunning_a of_o physic_n restore_v hippolytus_n the_o son_n of_o theseus_n to_o life_n vdal_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o good_n in_o physic_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n 26_o and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v ¶_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o blame_v because_o she_o have_v spend_v and_o bestow_v much_o substance_n upon_o physician_n but_o rather_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o physic_n minister_v without_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v physic_n which_o the_o high_a do_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v we_o resign_v &_o put_v our_o whole_a will_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o by_o physic_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o the_o physician_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o physician_n 12_o ¶_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o physician_n except_o first_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n and_o after_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n as_o a_o mean_a by_o who_o god_n work_v geneva_n photinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n &_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n before_o marie_n bear_v he_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o son_n socrates_n li._n 2._o cap._n 24._o epiphan_n heraes_fw-la 71._o piety_n what_o piety_n be_v piety_n be_v a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pure_a lyâ—e_n which_o thing_n follow_v hope_n and_o faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 279._o lactantius_n call_v it_o justice_n and_o devout_a worship_v and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n godliness_n godly_a affection_n natural_a love_n towards_o the_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n naturalnesse_n natural_a zeal_n or_o affection_n pilate_n of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o this_o man_n this_o man_n be_v ordain_v precedent_n of_o judea_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o flatter_v tiberius_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o rise_v a_o great_a sedition_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v therewith_o grievous_o offend_v offer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o death_n they_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o image_n in_o yâ—_z temple_n pilate_n in_o like_a manner_n use_v the_o treasure_n call_v corbona_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v grieve_v therewith_o he_o beat_v and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v tertulian_n pilate_n write_v to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o senate_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o number_v among_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o senator_n will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o in_o any_o wise_a because_o that_o pilate_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o tiberius_n continue_v in_o his_o sentence_n &_o defend_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_a people_n pilate_n at_o the_o last_o be_v command_v by_o vitellius_n provost_n of_o surrey_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a complaint_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o accusation_n he_o be_v after_o depose_v and_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o slay_v himself_o ¶_o of_o pilate_n josephus_n write_v he_o succéede_v valerius_n graccus_fw-la under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ._n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o gaius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o gaius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesticall_a history_n pilate_n slay_v himself_o marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 685._o of_o pilate_n wife_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v 18_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o my_o sleep_n because_o of_o he_o ¶_o only_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v do_v when_o pilate_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n behold_v and_o note_v here_o how_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n deserve_v testimony_n of_o every_o one_o namely_o of_o judas_n of_o pilate_n of_o pilate_n wife_n of_o anna_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o last_o of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n although_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o day_n time_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o this_o dream_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n suffer_v those_o torment_n not_o natural_o as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n oftentimes_o but_o rather_o by_o singular_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n and_o crafty_o colour_v the_o matter_n in_o she_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a in_o all_o point_n when_o as_o by_o the_o motion_n &_o provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o great_o seek_v and_o desire_v to_o destroy_v christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v this_o rather_o think_v of_o it_o that_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o mean_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o other_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v absolve_v so_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o in_o his_o innocent_a damnation_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o matthew_n very_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o pilate_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v and_o contend_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n and_o true_o god_n constrain_v he_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o his_o wife_n suffer_v to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n etc._n etc._n mar._n fol._n 702._o why_o the_o priest_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n â—_o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n for_o all_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o first_o by_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n theo._n
that_o his_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o thy_o sin_n &_o beléeve_v it_o so_o be_v thou_o save_v &_o justify_v thereby_o if_o not_o so_o help_v it_o thou_o not_o though_o thou_o hear_v a_o thousand_o mass_n in_o a_o day_n or_o though_o thou_o do_v nothing_o else_o all_o thy_o life_n long_o then_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v help_v thou_o in_o a_o dead_a thirst_n to_o behold_v a_o bush_n at_o a_o tavern_n door_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o thereby_o the_o there_o be_v wine_n wtin_n to_o be_v sell_v tin_n this_o word_n sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a writer_n as_o it_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n the_o oath_n or_o religious_a bond_n which_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o oath_n so_o they_o call_v yâ—_z soldier_n oath_n whereby_o they_o swear_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v a_o warfare_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n sacrament_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v faithful_o the_o soldier_n sacrament_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o servius_n and_o vigetius_n in_o their_o book_n of_o war_n matter_n augustine_n define_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a sign_n and_o again_o a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n etc._n etc._n musc._n fol._n 272._o s._n austen_n describe_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o element_n make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o visible_a thing_n sentenceâ—_n do_v work_v secret_a salvation_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v describe_v a_o sacrament_n none_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a form_n and_o by_o this_o invisible_a grace_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n foe_n 1352._o what_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v the_o signification_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o like_o as_o material_a bread_n feed_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n embrace_v and_o eat_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n the_o like_a representation_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v clean_o with_o water_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n clean_o with_o christ_n blood_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v body_n it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n glosa_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o right_a consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o do_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o table_n be_v now_o present_a and_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o same_o also_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n table_n to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n yâ—_z be_v set_v before_o we_o consecrate_v and_o even_o as_o yâ—_z voice_n which_o say_v grow_v &_o be_v multiply_v &_o replenish_v yâ—_z earth_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o do_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n feel_v effect_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n also_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v &_o yet_o it_o give_v sure_a stay_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n throughout_o all_o yâ—_z table_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n &_o from_o henceforth_o till_o his_o come_n ¶_o chrisostome_n do_v here_o compare_v yâ—_z word_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v at_o yâ—_z insitution_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o the_o word_n yâ—_z god_n speak_v when_o he_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v multiply_v by_o generation_n affirm_v yâ—_z the_o same_o power_n yâ—_z work_v still_o in_o the_o one_o do_v still_o work_v in_o the_o other_o also_o not_o to_o charm_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o breadâ—_n &_o to_o charm_v in_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o you_o do_v teach_v meaning_n watson_n but_o yâ—_z as_o by_o natural_a order_n yâ—_z generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o first_o voice_n so_z the_o invisible_a grace_n yâ—_z wer_fw-ge promise_v by_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o yâ—_z sacramental_a use_v of_o these_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n continual_o preach_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o â—aith_n receive_v into_o our_o soul_n crowley_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o jesus_n have_v not_o dye_v institute_v who_o memorial_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thou_o see_v what_o diligence_n he_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v continual_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o chrisostome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o for_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v no_o more_o see_v he_o be_v immortal_a i._o frith_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n rabanus_n maurus_n say_v mouth_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o than_o bare_a bread_n or_o wine_n our_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n augustin_n as_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n bind_v together_o in_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o twig_n as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichee_n do_v foolish_o imagine_v but_o by_o undoubted_a consecration_n bread_n it_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a bread_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v such_o wherefore_o that_o food_n that_o be_v not_o so_o make_v although_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o refection_n but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o then_o that_o we_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o gift_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a also_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n nature_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n &_o of_o a_o terrenall_n &_o earthly_a nature_n now_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o what_o earthly_a nature_n or_o substance_n remain_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o sacrament_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o grace_n in_o sacrament_n grace_n the_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o which_o promise_n if_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n then_o be_v the_o grace_n increase_v in_o we_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n receive_v be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n â—ealed_v in_o us._n what_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n augustin_n say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o what_o they_o signify_v all_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n chrisostâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a whether_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a s._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n 47._o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o but_o whether_o christ_n very_a natural_a body_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o water_n whether_o simon_n peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v christen_v in_o it_o all_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o cup_n whether_o peter_n sup_v thereat_o or_o judas_n all_o one_o oil_n sact._n whether_o david_n or_o saul_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o memento_n ergo_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n remember_v
man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n basil._n basil_n upon_o the_o first_o psal._n i._n northbrooke_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plenty_n for_o the_o strong_a man_n to_o eat_v fulgentius_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o child_n to_o suck_v there_o be_v also_o milk_n to_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o tender_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v and_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o the_o lusty_a youth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a may_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a increasement_n of_o holy_a virtue_n fulgentius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confessor_n i._o northb._n nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v spy_v theophilactus_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la of_o lazarus_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a olyphant_n may_v swim_v gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leonard_n i._o n._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o simple_a of_o understanding_n chrisostom_n chrisost._n in_o his_o first_o homil._n upon_o mat._n how_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n augustio_n these_o scripture_n we_o have_v common_o and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o common_o retain_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o august_n epist._n 166._o against_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o noble_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o easy_a place_n of_o it_o serve_v the_o greedy_a hunger_n of_o man_n other_o and_o with_o the_o dark_a place_n to_o take_v away_o the_o loathsomenesse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o find_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o speak_v in_o some_o other_o place_n whereby_o say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v dark_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v aught_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v etc._n etc._n mus._n fol._n 151._o where_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n augustin_n there_o must_v we_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o dark_a place_n august_n li._n 83._o quest_n let_v we_o come_v say_v chrisostome_n to_o the_o level_a and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n which_o do_v expound_v itself_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v himself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n for_o to_o err_v chrisostom_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n gen._n homil._n 13._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o thing_n the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v augustin_n as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v for_o the_o lord_n both_o do_v &_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n augustin_n to_o the_o bre._n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o he_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o john_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrisostom_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v find_v there_o what_o he_o may_v learn_v he_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v there_o scourge_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o which_o he_o may_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v trouble_v may_v find_v joy_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o good_a work_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 19_o homil._n upon_o math._n read_v the_o scripture_n augustin_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v full_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v be_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v augustine_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n augustin_n which_o of_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o for_o who_o be_v there_o either_o so_o vain_a or_o so_o rash_a who_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o ly_v and_o what_o he_o lift_v will_v affirm_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o then_o open_a augustine_n in_o the._n 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v chrisostâ—_n or_o not_o to_o bâ—e_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o report_v a_o falsehood_n we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o be_v chastened_a to_o be_v exhort_v or_o comfort_v to_o be_v short_a if_o ought_v lack_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v we_o shall_v also_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n chrisost._n upon_o the._n 2._o of_o tim._n the_o 3._o chap._n like_a as_o in_o a_o merchaunt_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n lyra._n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n lyra_n upon_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n how_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o not_o only_o thankful_o and_o reverent_o but_o also_o with_o great_a soberness_n and_o pure_a affection_n join_v prayer_n thereunto_o also_o for_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n out_o of_o heaven_n read_v dan._n 2._o 18._o he_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o little_a one_o psal._n 119._o 130._o according_a also_o as_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 12._o 25._o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o read_v holy_a writ_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o hear_v which_o engender_v faith_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 27._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 6._o ¶_o looke_n search_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n hierome_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n hierom._n in_o the._n 23._o of_o math._n how_o by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doubt_n be_v try_v consider_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v allow_v origen_n in_o his_o â—0_n boh_o 16._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n never_o move_v question_n hereof_o athanasius_n but_o only_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n for_o the_o only_a prove_n that_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n we_o must_v needs_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n they_o carry_v no_o credit_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o jeremy_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n hierome_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o day_n &_o night_n yâ—_z we_o may_v become_v perfect_a exchanger_n &_o be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v what_o money_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hierom._n in_o he_o 3._o b._n and._n 5._o chap._n to_o the_o ephe._n i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n augustin_n read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n august_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pastor_n the._n 14._o chap._n neither_o will_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o you_o nor_o shall_v you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o arminium_n against_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o weigh_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n
set_v from_o thence_o four_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o talent_n of_o gold_n ¶_o in_o the._n 2._o par._n 8._o 18._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o thirty_o more_o 20_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o wage_n geneva_n of_o the_o pound_n or_o talon_n which_o the_o noble_a man_n leave_v with_o his_o servant_n the_o money_n pound_n or_o talon_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o occupy_v till_o he_o come_v 12_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o faithful_a congregation_n we_o have_v nothing_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o again_o james._n â—_o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v command_v to_o occupy_v our_o lord_n money_n and_o not_o to_o hide_v it_o and_o sleep_v our_o master_n business_n as_o do_v the_o sluggish_a servant_n which_o suffer_v tare_n to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o corn_n and_o also_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o let_v their_o lamp_n burn_v out_o theo._n basil._n taper_n ¶_o looke_n candle_n teach_v of_o god._n how_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 4â—_n ¶_o this_o instruction_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v vocal_a predication_n and_o external_a hear_n for_o god_n very_o teach_v but_o yet_o by_o external_a mean_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v increase_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n wherefore_o god_n teach_v man_n minister_v and_o faith_n receive_v doctrine_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n minister_v the_o beléever_n receive_v and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n himself_o this_o place_n all_z ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o god_n elect_v which_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o church_n marl_n fol._n 201._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord._n 13._o ¶_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_a move_n of_o his_o spirit_n gene._n tell_v no_z man._n how_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n ¶_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v 36_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n yâ—_z we_o shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o hawk_n after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v beer_n so_o earnest_o spread_v abroad_o the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sin_v not_o against_o christ_n word_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o require_v thankfulness_n of_o we_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o setâ—_n forth_o the_o bounteous_a liberality_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n theophilactus_fw-la charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o they_o have_v see_v 9_o ¶_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v forth_o the_o vision_n afore_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n lest_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v of_o who_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v they_o shall_v therewith_o be_v offend_v have_v his_o apostle_n in_o derision_n â—or_a tell_v of_o such_o thing_n sir_n i._o cheek_n temperance_n what_o temperance_n be_v temperance_n be_v a_o sobriety_n or_o modesty_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n set_v against_o the_o flesh_n 23._o he_o will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v live_v sober_o and_o chaste_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o fornicatour_n no_o wantoness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o quarreller_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o surfeit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n luther_n fol._n 262._o temple_n wherefore_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v ordain_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 13_o ¶_o for_o this_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n be_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o christian_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o convenient_a place_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o offer_v with_o one_o accord_n their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o for_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o right_o but_o if_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o people_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o the_o temple_n make_v den_n of_o thief_n sir_n i._o cheek_n be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thée_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o as_o thief_n hide_v in_o hole_n and_o den_n think_v themselves_o safe_a so_o when_o you_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n you_o think_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o that_o i_o can_v see_v your_o wickedness_n geneva_n how_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n where_o shall_v now_o the_o house_n stand_v that_o you_o will_v build_v unto_o i_o â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v whereto_o make_v you_o i_o a_o temple_n of_o man_n handy_a work_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n hither_o to_o have_v i_o suffer_v the_o temple_n to_o keep_v you_o jew_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o obedience_n and_o choose_v you_o one_o place_n for_o your_o service_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v all_o idol_n banish_v and_o for_o jewry_n will_v i_o challenge_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o one_o people_n all_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o worshipper_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o i_o will_v not_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o with_o righteousness_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o song_n that_o the_o prophet_n here_o sing_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n sing_v he_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n even_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n let_v the_o christian_n note_v these_o two_o chapter_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o well_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o perceive_v how_o great_o god_n abhor_v such_o hypocritish_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n although_o they_o seem_v &_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v most_o godly_a t._n m._n ¶_o my_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v include_v in_o a_o temple_n like_o a_o idol_n condemn_v hereby_o their_o vain_a confidence_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n geneva_n the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 48._o ¶_o he_o reprove_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v contain_v it_o within_o the_o temple_n geneva_n how_o long_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n and_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v of_o christ_n what_o marvellous_a sign_n he_o will_v work_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o as_o he_o do_v he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o then_o they_o understand_v he_o have_v mean_v the_o temple_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n say_v forty_o yearâ—_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n forty_o year_n not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o work_v on_o the_o same_o so_o long_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o stop_v by_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v after_o cyrus_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n and_o ester_n they_o be_v will_v by_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n their_o work_n again_o which_o they_o finish_v
inferior_a &_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o bright_a show_n of_o christ_n work_n mar._n fol._n 176._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o 14._o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v this_o although_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o although_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v credit_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o have_v this_o privilege_n from_o his_o father_n to_o govern_v all_o man_n with_o his_o word_n alone_o mar._n fol._n 293._o that_o which_o christ_n deni_v chap._n 5._o 37._o here_o he_o grant_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o their_o stubburne_n &_o say_v that_o be_v god_n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o humanity_n likewise_o do_v god_n the_o father_n witness_v the_o same_o where_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n though_o but_o one_o god_n geneva_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n 17._o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n be_v always_o true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a for_o otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n may_v be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n chapter_n 21._o 13._o math._n 26._o 6._o susanna_n 13._o woe_n what_o woe_n be_v this_o word_n woe_n as_o basil_n say_v be_v a_o lamentable_a moan_n wherewith_o all_o they_o yâ—_z groan_v under_o the_o cross_n do_v utter_v their_o grief_n what_o be_v betokened_a by_o the_o 3._o woe_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a 12._o and_o behold_v two_o woe_n come_v yet_o hereafter_o ¶_o the_o fiâ—st_a woe_n betoken_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o false_a precher_n &_o cloister_n man_n which_o advance_v antichrist_n unto_o so_o great_a authority_n yâ—_z he_o begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o god_n and_o saviour_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o a_o destroyer_n &_o rooter_n out_o &_o lo_o say_v the_o text_n there_o come_v yet_o two_o woe_n after_o this_o yâ—_z be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o open_v of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o &_o seven_o angel_n for_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n reign_v with_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o three_o be_v about_o yâ—_z end_n &_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v dispatch_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o rid_v quite_o away_o through_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o the._n 2._o 8._o mar._n fol._n 135._o wood_n what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v on_o wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n if_o any_o do_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n ¶_o that_o be_v 12_o if_o a_o man_n of_o good_a intent_n but_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n preach_v &_o teach_v you_o to_o stick_v unto_o ceremony_n &_o man_n tradition_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o glorious_a &_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n as_o s._n cyprian_a teach_v &_o defend_v to_o rebaptise_v he_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v &_o after_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yea_o &_o many_o bishop_n consent_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o sure_o a_o great_a error_n this_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n &_o light_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n fol._n 43._o wolf_n how_o a_o wolf_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n beniamin_n be_v a_o ravish_a wolf_n 27._o ¶_o wolf_n be_v here_o take_v in_o â—_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o signify_v a_o fervent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v paul_n in_o who_o the_o text_n be_v verify_v t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o â—5_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n agree_v with_o the_o good_a &_o peaceable_a &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o for_o their_o beastly_a live_n be_v often_o signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v at_o unity_n with_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o one_o live_v joyful_o with_o the_o other_o without_o strife_n the_o very_a self_n say_v have_v you_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o t._n m._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n 6._o ¶_o man_n because_o of_o their_o wicked_a affection_n be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n wherein_o the_o like_a affection_n reign_v but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v reform_v they_o &_o work_v in_o they_o such_o mutual_a charity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o lamb_n favour_v and_o love_v one_o another_o &_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o cruel_a affection_n geneva_n woman_n of_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n 14_o ¶_o this_o woman_n be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o filthy_a creature_n as_o be_v expound_v for_o â—8_o who_o beauty_n only_o stand_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o impudency_n and_o craft_n like_o a_o strumpet_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o woman_n variable_a garment_n be_v token_v diverse_a liverye_n of_o religious_a order_n or_o the_o rose_n colour_n may_v signify_v a_o readiness_n to_o shed_v christian_a blood_n the_o cup_n â—ull_a of_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n decree_n decrefall_n bull_n dispensation_n suspensation_n and_o curse_n the_o beast_n she_o sit_v on_o be_v the_o papal_a seat_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o woman_n apparel_n the_o prophet_n esay_n reckon_v up_o their_o bracelet_n 19_o their_o tablet_n their_o bonnet_n their_o nosegay_n jewel_n their_o veil_n their_o wimple_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o rehearse_v all_o these_o thing_n particular_o he_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a with_o comely_a apparel_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n geneva_n tertulian_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o attire_n of_o woman_n set_v forth_o a_o better_a new_a apparel_n of_o woman_n say_v thus_o prodite_fw-la vos_fw-la feminae_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v you_o forth_o you_o woman_n have_v your_o beauty_n better_v with_o the_o help_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v white_a life_n of_o simplicity_n and_o readiness_n of_o shamefastness_n have_v your_o eye_n paint_v with_o shamefastness_n and_o your_o spirit_n with_o secrecy_n put_v into_o your_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tieng_v to_o your_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n put_v under_o your_o neck_n to_o your_o husband_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v well_o apparel_v have_v always_o what_o to_o do_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o fasten_v your_o foot_n at_o home_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v better_a like_v of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o gold_n clad_v you_o with_o the_o silk_n of_o sincerity_n with_o the_o saten_v of_o sanctity_n with_o the_o purple_a of_o probitie_n thus_o prune_n and_o prick_v up_o yourselves_o and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v your_o paramour_n etc._n etc._n how_o woman_n may_v not_o wear_v man_n apparel_n the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o man_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o to_o eschew_v or_o avoid_v jeopardy_n or_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n mere_o or_o to_o beguile_v our_o enemy_n a_o woman_n may_v wear_v a_o man_n harness_n or_o vestment_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o man_n woman_n clothes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_o and_o customable_o use_v that_o due_a honour_n and_o dignity_n may_v be_v observe_v of_o both_o kind_n see_v to_o do_v contrariwise_o be_v uncomely_a t._n m._n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o ¶_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n condemn_v thou_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o yâ—_z lawful_a judge_v therefore_o they_o which_o gather_v hereby_o yâ—_z adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o grant_v yâ—_z a_o inheritance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o arbitrer_n or_o umper_n in_o that_o business_n between_o two_o brother_n yea_o let_v every_o wickedness_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n if_o so_o be_v adulterer_n may_v escape_v unpunished_a they_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o treason_n to_o murder_v to_o rapine_n and_o theft_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v lawful_o condemn_v adultery_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v absolve_v the_o same_o he_o absolve_v
look_v salvation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 8._o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n that_o walk_v yet_o in_o the_o night_n of_o incredulity_n &_o misbeléefe_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v whoredom_n adultery_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v contrariwise_o call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 21._o how_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o deni_v he_o in_o deed_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n 16_o but_o with_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o ¶_o as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o headspring_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n faith_n be_v the_o original_n well_o &_o fountain_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o work_n but_o by_o such_o deed_n &_o work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o where_o no_o such_o work_n be_v speak_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a there_o be_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n world_n what_o the_o world_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o notâ—_n the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v all_o man_n 10_o for_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o straight_a sense_n in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n signify_v yâ—_z reprobate_n only_o here_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v of_o unthankfulness_n &_o unkindness_n that_o it_o have_v not_o embrace_v but_o shameful_o refuse_v &_o reject_v his_o maker_n it_o be_v unnatural_a it_o be_v horrible_a &_o abominable_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n trah_fw-la why_o paul_n do_v call_v this_o world_n present_a and_o evil_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a and_o evil_a world_n 4_o ¶_o he_o call_v this_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a world_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o everlasting_a world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v moreover_o he_o call_v it_o a_o evil_a world_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n but_o ignorance_n contempt_n blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n also_o disobedience_n against_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v we_o etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 20._o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o ¶_o he_o that_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o discuss_v of_o question_n and_o herein_o paul_n reproach_v even_o the_o best_a learn_v disputer_n as_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 12_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o tech_v thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v delight_v &_o which_o man_n understand_v by_o natureâ—_n ge._n worm_n how_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vermis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n the_o scorn_n of_o man_n &_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n ¶_o how_o true_o and_o how_o just_o christ_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n every_o man_n know_v that_o have_v read_v either_o the._n 26._o of_o matthew_n or_o the._n 14._o of_o s._n mark_v how_o the_o jew_n do_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o do_v buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n &_o so_o vile_o entreat_v he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v worse_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o prophetâ—_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o worm_n be_v a_o vile_a thing_n in_o danger_n of_o tread_v on_o and_o kill_v with_o every_o man_n foot_n no_o man_n regard_v it_o no_o man_n love_v it_o nor_o pity_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n to_o express_v therefore_o lively_a and_o proper_o the_o vile_a reputation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o apt_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vermis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o saint_n austen_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v call_v vermis_fw-la for_o a_o high_a consideration_n why_o be_v christ_n call_v vermis_fw-la say_v he_o because_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v mortal_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o beget_v without_o the_o companieng_n together_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la vermis_fw-la calefaciente_fw-la sole_a de_fw-la puro_fw-la limo_fw-la formatur_fw-la sic_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o worm_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o only_a slime_n or_o mud_n be_v make_v hot_a with_o the_o warm_a sun_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illustrate_v and_o hallow_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n she_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n without_o any_o humane_a act_n of_o engender_v wrought_v therein_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o worm_n say_v by_o david_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o conceive_v after_o the_o manner_n &_o fashion_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o saint_n austen_n ric._n turnar_n wormewood_n how_o false_a teacher_n &_o heretic_n be_v compare_v to_o wormwood_n the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n 11_o wormwood_n be_v a_o herb_n fair_a enough_o unto_o the_o eyeâ—_n but_o very_o bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n even_o so_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o many_o as_o favour_n antichrist_n the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n the_o more_o do_v they_o annoy_v marl_n ¶_o the_o nature_n of_o wormwood_n be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o sweetness_n these_o mean_v pernicious_a heretic_n with_o their_o bitter_a heresy_n and_o their_o noisome_a doctrine_n destroy_v yâ—_z pit_n of_o abraham_n they_o trouble_v the_o text_n they_o mix_v the_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n they_o poison_v the_o water_n they_o take_v away_o the_o lovesomnes_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v they_o unpure_a and_o unperfect_a not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o their_o false_a work_n they_o make_v they_o unpleasaunt_a unprofitable_a yea_o and_o most_o perilous_a unto_o many_o etc._n etc._n bale_n ¶_o the_o three_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a people_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a state_n &_o order_n as_o monk_n friar_n &_o priest_n which_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n have_v heap_v unto_o themselves_o money_n good_n and_o treasure_n and_o have_v get_v land_n and_o dominion_n for_o the_o which_o great_a division_n be_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v learn_v of_o they_o faith_n love_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o slander_v offend_v deceive_v seduce_v and_o sore_o hinder_v by_o they_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o godly_a live_n &_o behaviour_n both_o which_o be_v utter_o decay_v in_o these_o person_n to_o the_o great_a undo_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o sweet_a honey_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n among_o these_o order_n be_v turn_v into_o bitter_a wormwood_n by_o the_o which_o many_o soul_n be_v destroy_v erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n worship_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o worship_v by_o worship_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a understand_v the_o bow_n of_o a_o man_n self_n upon_o yâ—_z ground_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o kneel_v in_o our_o prayer_n boow_v ourselves_o and_o lie_v on_o our_o arm_n and_o hand_n with_o our_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n tindale_n fol._n 11._o ¶_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o worship_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o signify_v both_o to_o serve_v and_o observe_v and_o honour_n it_o be_v apt_o refer_v to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o service_n observation_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n whereby_o we_o do_v worship_n god_n as_o well_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o outward_o in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n muscul._n fol._n 351._o ¶_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v the_o first_o precept_n even_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o
soul_n cooper_n apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n be_v a_o ambassador_n a_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v our_o apostle_n send_v of_o his_o father_n tindale_n who_o be_v apostle_n apostle_n be_v those_o choose_a sort_n which_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o twelve_o mat._n 10._o 1._o into_o who_o state_n paul_n be_v call_v afterward_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o certain_a abide_n go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n preach_v christ_n and_o travail_v as_o ambassador_n to_o sundry_a nation_n plant_v church_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 259._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petulian_n deni_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v o_o what_o a_o rashness_n and_o pride_n be_v this_o of_o man_n head_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o suffer_v that_o christ_n shall_v always_o give_v faith_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ever_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a man_n shall_v fasten_v his_o root_n in_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n for_o what_o time_n 〈…〉_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v bestow_v unto_o the_o beléever_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a minister_n the_o minister_n himself_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o he_o only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o who_o he_o plant_v nor_o apollo_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o water_v but_o he_o which_o give_v they_o increase_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n so_o that_o not_o be_v which_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o which_o water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n nor_o he_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o they_o but_o he_o rather_o which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o uine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v their_o head_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o do_v report_v most_o plain_o in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 261._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o peter_n saint_n cipriane_a cyprian_n say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o one_o fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n &_o of_o power_n yet_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o cipri_n de_fw-fr simplicita_fw-la prçlatorum_fw-la jewel_n fol._n 109._o saint_n hierom_n hierom._n say_v dice_v super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o hierom_n advers._n jovinia_n li._n 1._o jewel_n fol._n 107._o origen_n origenâ—_n say_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n in_o math._n tract_n 1._o jewel_n fol._n 107._o s._n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n of_o peter_n say_v thus_o duplex_fw-la crimen_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v in_o double_a fault_n both_o for_o that_o he_o withstand_v christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o fall_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n chrisost._n in_o math._n hom_n 83._o s._n austen_n augustinâ—_n say_v inter_fw-la se_fw-la concorditer_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v agreeable_a together_o august_n epist._n 86._o again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n without_o any_o choice_n of_o person_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o paul_n to_o minister_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_n glos._n say_v thus_o of_o saint_n paul_n non_fw-la didici_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o learn_v not_o of_o peter_n and_z other_o as_o of_o my_o better_n but_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o as_o with_o equal_n and_o friend_n glos._n gal._n 2._o jewel_n fol._n 107._o paul_n himself_o say_v 9_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o gloze_n expound_v thus_o societatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n oâ—_n fellowship_n that_o be_v of_o equality_n jewel_n fol._n 107._o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n 5_o as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ceyphas_n ¶_o this_o text_n cléerelie_o prove_v that_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v wife_n and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v they_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o no_o holy_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o here_o will_v some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n before_o that_o christ_n do_v choose_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n &_o follow_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o that_o have_v be_v plain_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n which_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o keep_v they_o save_v only_o for_o fornication_n and_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v we_o not_o power_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v how_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o apostleship_n and_o also_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v a_o preach_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a lie_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o d._n barnes_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n report_v clement_n clement_n word_n thus_o clement_n who_o word_n we_o have_v here_o mark_v write_v against_o they_o which_o despise_v marriage_n say_v these_o word_n do_v they_o also_o disallow_v the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n &_o philip_n have_v wife_n and_o give_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o man_n and_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v mention_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o own_o make_v and_o companion_n 3._o and_o to_o greet_v she_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o lead_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o comberlesse_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o backbite_v thâ—_n other_o bless_a man_n which_o be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n ignatius_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v now_o for_o i_o wish_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o their_o foot_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n as_o joseph_n esay_n &_o other_o prophet_n be_v as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n which_o have_v wife_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o 〈…〉_o s_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o have_v issue_n and_o posterity_n 〈…〉_o ignatius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philadel_n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philipian_n report_v the_o witness_n of_o ignatius_n on_o this_o wise_a the_o holy_a martyr_n ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philedelphians_n do_v plain_o grant_v that_o not_o only_a peter_n but_o also_o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n and_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o no_o less_o reputation_n therefore_o because_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v marry_v not_o for_o lust_n sake_n but_o for_o child_n sake_n chrisostome_n chrisostonâ—_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o reckon_v that_o paul_n do_v speak_v unto_o his_o wife_n but_o dissent_v show_v no_o
cause_n of_o his_o dissension_n but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v more_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v stick_v to_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v saint_n peter_n companion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n disciple_n or_o shall_v we_o better_o believe_v chrisostome_n which_o be_v so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o far_o erasmus_n of_o four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 1._o &_o ¶_o there_o be_v four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n the_o first_o which_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v esaie_n the_o prophet_n and_o paul_n himself_o the_o second_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o josua_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o man_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n to_o get_v yâ—_z room_n of_o minister_n the_o 4._o be_v false_a apostle_n &_o apostle_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a such_o false_a apostle_n do_v fashion_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 14_o &_o dare_v say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a apostle_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o 2._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easily_o beguile_v the_o reckless_a and_o simple_a sort_n and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a teacher_n send_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o prophet_n â—eremie_n 14._o 14._o here_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n according_a as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o after_z yâ—_z same_o manner_n do_v his_o minister_n also_o when_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n himmineus_fw-la and_o alexander_n 1._o ti._n 1._o 20._o and_o also_o philogus_fw-la &_o hermogenes_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o commend_v the_o â—aith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o that_o they_o give_v no_o place_n but_o rather_o stout_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n eph._n 1._o 15._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ¶_o looke_n tradition_n aqâ—ar_n ii_o these_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n august_n li._n the_o haerel_n archbishop_z how_o this_o name_n be_v approve_v polidore_n virgil._n li._n 4._o de_fw-la mâ—entoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v that_o clement_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v compendiarum_fw-la christiana_fw-la religionis_fw-la testify_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o every_o province_n appoint_v one_o archbishop_n who_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o provencie_n shall_v obey_v he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la and_o metropolitanus_n in_o those_o day_n say_v eusebius_n eusebius_n john_n the_o apostle_n &_o euangeliâ—â—_n who_o yâ—_z lord_n love_a live_v as_o yet_o in_o asia_n which_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n there_o after_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o yâ—_z i_o will_v from_o banishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n &_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v yâ—_z he_o go_v be_v desire_v ad_fw-la vicina_fw-la gentium_fw-la loca_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v bishop_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v whole_a church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o lot_n choose_v such_o into_o the_o charge_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assign_v so_o that_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n i._o w._n cipriane_a 1._o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haerose_n aboâ—â—e_fw-la etc._n etc._n cornelium_n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n teach_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v certain_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n &_o afterward_o be_v threaten_v and_o ill_o use_v at_o their_o hand_n cipriane_a hearing_n thereof_o write_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proceed_v show_v further_a what_o sect_n and_o schism_n ensue_v in_o any_o province_n or_o diocese_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v despise_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n but_o against_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o which_o despise_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n do_v with_o their_o factiousnesse_n trouble_v the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archbishop_n in_o every_o province_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o best_a learn_v expound_v cipriane_a i._o w._n fol._n 354._o cipriane_a writing_n to_o one_o florentius_n pupianus_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n vnde_fw-la scismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o spring_n they_o now_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a disdain_n of_o certain_a be_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n prefer_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o unworthy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o confound_v covetousness_n to_o redress_v heresy_n schism_n faction_n to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v under_o he_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n i._o whitegift_n fol._n 155._o caluine_n 54._o in_o his_o institution_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a do_v appoint_v patriarch_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n and_o dignity_n above_o archbishop_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o be_v those_o degree_n appoint_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v not_o there_o be_v decide_v it_o may_v be_v remoove_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v but_o unto_o a_o general_a counsel_n this_o kind_n of_o government_n some_o call_v hierarchiam_fw-la a_o improper_a name_n and_o not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o old_a bishop_n do_v not_o frame_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n ¶_o caluine_n here_o mistike_v this_o name_n hierarchia_fw-la but_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n &_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v i._o w._n fol._n 417._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_a read_v as_o chief_n in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n above_o
to_o purge_v and_o to_o bane_n then_o the_o other_o if_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v without_o superstition_n it_o may_v be_v suffer_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o observe_v not_o these_o latter_a rule_n may_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v medicine_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o and_o not_o to_o master_v we_o be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a superstition_n to_o say_v good_a or_o bad_a plenty_n or_o scarcity_n sickness_n or_o health_n war_n or_o peace_n depend_v of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n whooper_n authority_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o astrology_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v thou_o 12_o or_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v against_o egypt_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o astrology_n but_o it_o be_v there_o the_o prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o despite_n against_o all_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o make_v profession_n caluine_n thou_o be_v warn_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o counsel_n 13._o let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o stargaser_n and_o pronosticatour_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v they_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o chaldean_n be_v most_o renown_v in_o astrology_n that_o ever_o be_v any_o so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o this_o curiosity_n do_v borrow_v their_o name_n from_o they_o wherefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o pronounce_v plain_o that_o man_n can_v learn_v of_o the_o star_n the_o mutation_n and_o fall_v of_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o enterprise_v it_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 2d_o though_o the_o heathen_a be_v afraid_a of_o such_o ¶_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o give_v credit_n or_o fear_v the_o constellation_n and_o coiunction_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o their_o secret_a motion_n and_o influence_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a judgement_n thereof_o deut._n 18._o 9_o geneva_n i_o destroy_v the_o token_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n &_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n 25_o &_o turn_v the_o wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n ¶_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o sothsaier_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v have_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o star_n that_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o babylon_n shall_v stand_v geneva_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v austen_n augustin_n that_o man_n suppose_v that_o when_o the_o astrologer_n do_v meruaâ—lousie_n in_o their_o answer_n declare_v many_o truth_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o care_n be_v to_o fasten_v and_o confirm_v in_o man_n mind_n these_o false_a and_o hurtful_a opinion_n of_o starry_a destiny_n and_o not_o by_o any_o art_n or_o cunning_a of_o the_o note_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o birth_n star_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o art_n at_o all_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n li._n 5._o chap._n 7._o look_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a which_o do_v divine_a and_o foretell_v thing_n 10_o be_v find_v among_o you_o nor_o observer_n of_o day_n nor_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o bird_n nor_o witch_n nor_o conjurer_n which_o do_v conjure_v nor_o any_o which_o do_v counsel_n or_o ask_v counsel_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n nor_o conjure_v the_o dead_a for_o all_o that_o so_o do_v be_v abomination_n unto_o god_n look_v more_o in_o star_n astronomy_n what_o astronomy_n be_v the_o true_a astronomy_n that_o can_v be_v bid_v by_o by_o learning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o conjectural_a science_n it_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a science_n no_o more_o than_o physic_n be_v and_o yet_o both_o well_o use_v be_v very_o good_a but_o to_o colour_v witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o astronomy_n as_o some_o do_v be_v a_o devilish_a and_o a_o damnable_a practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n will_v have_v man_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o his_o governaunce_n and_o so_o to_o let_v the_o judicial_a astronomer_n and_o palmister_n go_v like_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o deny_v god_n providence_n r._n turnar_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o astronomy_n i_o find_v allege_v by_o berosus_n that_o no_o have_v a_o other_o son_n beside_o sem_fw-mi bear_v after_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v name_v jonithus_fw-la or_o jonichus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o great_a astronomer_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o attein_v to_o the_o whole_a science_n of_o astronomy_n and_o thereby_o do_v divine_a and_o show_v before_o what_o shall_v after_o happen_v to_o the_o four_o principal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o schoolmaster_n to_o nembroth_n who_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v but_o one_o tongue_n graston_n in_o his_o chro._n fol._n 13._o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o new_a aue_fw-la maria_n of_o pope_n sextus_n make_v in_o english_a thus_o haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_a be_v anna_n thy_o mother_n of_o who_o thy_o virgin_n flesh_n have_v proceed_v without_o blot_n of_o original_a sin_n ¶_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o the_o pope_n turn_v unproperlie_o into_o a_o prayer_n which_o proper_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o a_o message_n or_o tiding_n second_o how_o the_o pope_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o how_o the_o pope_n exempt_v marie_n the_o bless_a virgin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n but_o also_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mortal_a creature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o she_o no_o original_a sin_n than_o she_o bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n neither_o do_v she_o descend_v of_o that_o seed_n of_o who_o seed_n evil_o proceed_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o condemnation_n as_o paul_n do_v teach_v rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o if_o she_o descend_v of_o that_o seed_n than_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a evil_n must_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o she_o if_o she_o descend_v not_o thereof_o than_o she_o come_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n again_o see_v that_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o stipend_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o then_o have_v her_o flesh_n injury_n by_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v to_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o so_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v if_o original_a sin_n have_v no_o place_n in_o she_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 925._o avenge_v how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o avenge_v ourselves_o avenge_v not_o thyself_o ¶_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o judge_n forbid_v one_o brother_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o a_o other_o 19_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o strife_n be_v between_o they_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o himself_o or_o his_o assign_n to_o be_v judge_v &_o correct_v so_o god_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o authoriâ—â—_n and_o office_n of_o avenge_a unto_o himself_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v reward_v deut._n 32._o 35._o which_o text_n paul_n allege_v rom._n 12._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a and_o equal_a or_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n lust_n and_o appetite_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o affection_n in_o us._n moreover_o when_o thou_o aveng_a thyself_o thou_o make_v not_o peace_n but_o stir_v up_o more_o debate_n god_n therefore_o have_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o land_n have_v héeput_n lung_n and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n through_o they_o and_o have_v command_v all_o cause_n
to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o as_o thou_o read_v exo._n 22._o tindale_n avim_n what_o this_o word_n do_v signify_v avim_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o giant_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v crooked_a unright_a or_o weak_v tindale_n fol._n 15._o auricular_a confession_n ¶_o look_v confession_n axe_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o axe_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o here_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 10._o ¶_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o his_o church_n geneva_n ¶_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o the_o axe_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v the_o iustrument_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v utterlie_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n sir_n i._o cheek_n baal_n what_o baal_n be_v and_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o which_z never_o man_n bow_v his_o knee_n to_o baal_n 18._o ¶_o baal_n be_v as_o some_o think_v a_o common_a name_n of_o all_o strange_a god_n because_o it_o common_o signify_v lord_n or_o master_n and_o thereof_o take_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o name_n as_o baal_n phegor_n or_o phogor_n or_o baal_n peor_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o master_n or_o phegor_n etc._n etc._n t._n m._n ¶_o baal_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o master_n or_o patron_n or_o one_o in_o who_o power_n a_o other_o be_v which_o name_n the_o idolater_n at_o this_o day_n give_v their_o idol_n name_v they_o patron_n and_o patroness_n or_o lady_n beza_n what_o baal_n berith_n be_v and_o make_v baal_n berith_n their_o god_n 4._o ¶_o in_o this_o place_n be_v particular_a mention_n make_v of_o baal_n berith_n berith_n which_o a_o man_n may_v call_v jupiter_fw-la faederis_fw-la or_o jupiter_fw-la faederatum_fw-la he_o make_v they_o mean_v the_o israelite_n a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o worship_v he_o for_o their_o god_n the_o worship_v of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o refer_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o receive_v of_o he_o &_o they_o beléeve_v that_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o faith_n they_o count_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o worship_v his_o outward_a image_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 155._o what_o baal_n peor_n be_v they_o join_v themselves_o also_o to_o baal_n peor_n 28._o ¶_o baal_n peor_n peor_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la but_o why_o he_o be_v name_v so_o it_o be_v not_o full_o agree_v upon_o true_o bagual_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o a_o patron_n or_o advocate_n and_o because_o p_o haguar_fw-mi signify_v to_o open_v some_o interpret_v it_o the_o god_n of_o open_v and_o they_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o they_o destroy_v their_o privy_a member_n before_o he_o which_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v for_o certainty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n according_a as_o we_o know_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o heathen_a man_n give_v their_o idol_n the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n calâ—â—â—e_v upon_o the_o psal._n babel_n what_o babel_n signify_v babel_n signify_v confusion_n or_o mirture_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o tower_n build_v by_o nembroth_n 9_o before_o the_o incarnation_n at_o the_o build_n hereof_o be_v the_o first_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n in_o the_o countreie_n of_o chaldea_n eliote_n for_o what_o intent_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v build_v the_o land_n be_v of_o one_o language_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o nembroth_n and_o his_o people_n begin_v to_o build_v intend_v that_o the_o top_n thereof_o shall_v have_v touch_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v save_v themselves_o if_o any_o deluge_n shall_v afterward_o have_v happen_v but_o god_n see_v their_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n confuse_v so_o their_o language_n that_o every_o one_o speak_v in_o such_o sundry_a speech_n that_o one_o understand_v not_o a_o other_o whereby_o of_o necessity_n the_o work_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a lyra._n babylon_n what_o babylon_n signify_v babilon_n the_o great_a city_n 8_o ¶_o babylon_n signify_v rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n be_v find_v in_o rome_n in_o great_a abundance_n as_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oppression_n and_o slander_n with_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n confusion_n superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n and_o as_o babylon_n the_o first_o monarch_n be_v destroy_v so_o shall_v the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o miserable_a ruin_n though_o in_o be_v great_a and_o seem_v to_o extend_v throughout_o all_o europe_n geneva_n why_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o hill_n behold_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o noisome_a hill_n 25_o ¶_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o hill_n although_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o low_a place_n and_o no_o hill_n about_o it_o for_o that_o her_o wall_n and_o building_n be_v so_o great_a and_o high_a as_o mountain_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o not_o that_o babylon_n stand_v on_o a_o hill_n or_o mountain_n but_o because_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o seem_v invincible_a geneva_n the_o description_n of_o babylon_n and_o how_o it_o be_v win_v in_o the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n in_o a_o great_a plain_n be_v babylon_n build_v in_o process_n of_o time_n mighty_o &_o strong_o augment_v with_o rich_a pallaice_n pleasant_a house_n strong_a wall_n and_o tower_n call_v the_o head_n city_n and_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o celebrate_v and_o stand_v invict_v with_o many_o glorious_a victory_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 1495._o year_n have_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o dominion_n it_o be_v build_v four_o in_o square_n three_o thousand_o pace_n over_o from_o wall_n to_o wall_n the_o wall_n be_v 200._o foot_n high_a and._n 500_o foot_n broad_a and_o yet_o be_v every_o foot_n long_o by_o three_o finger_n then_o we_o it_o be_v in_o circuit_n without_o the_o outward_a wall_n 480._o furlonge_v it_o be_v double_o wall_v with_o many_o high_a and_o strong_a tower_n and_o by_o a_o marvellous_a craft_n and_o labour_n the_o flood_n euphrates_n be_v bring_v to_o run_v round_o about_o it_o betwixt_o and_o without_o the_o wall_n and_o through_o many_o place_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v so_o describe_v of_o the_o ancient_a history_n writer_n as_o of_o joseph_n pliny_n herodoto_n orosio_n as_o no_o city_n else_o to_o be_v like_o it_o but_o this_o so_o mighty_a a_o city_n and_o golden_a head_n when_o the_o king_n balthasar_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v feast_v and_o banquet_n in_o the_o night_n in_o most_o security_n for_o that_o they_o think_v their_o city_n to_o be_v inexpugnable_a then_o come_v king_n cyrus_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o babylon_n he_o dig_v up_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n and_o turn_v the_o flood_n clean_o from_o the_o city_n so_o that_o without_o peril_n he_o may_v with_o his_o host_n enter_v in_o and_o then_o have_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n in_o such_o drunkenness_n and_o security_n he_o slay_v he_o and_o take_v the_o city_n in_o that_o city_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v there_o remain_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiters_n image_n call_v bele_z the_o finder_n of_o the_o syderall_a science_n or_o else_o be_v there_o none_o other_o memorial_n or_o scant_a any_o vestigie_n thereof_o melan_n cthon_n and_o other_o upon_o daniel_n how_o babylon_n be_v fall_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n she_o be_v fall_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n her_o abbey_v monastery_n nunnery_n friary_n hospital_n chauntreis_n church_n and_o chappelles_n now_o overthrow_v and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n all_o land_n jewel_n ornament_n and_o great_a treasure_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o they_o she_o be_v fall_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o sometime_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o monstrous_a beast_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v all_o the_o king_n and_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n which_o give_v over_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o same_o beast_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v now_o hate_v and_o abhor_v that_o harlot_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v withdraw_v their_o subject_n obedience_n from_o she_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o doctrine_n forâ—_n beside_o so_o many_o state_n of_o christendom_n and_o prince_n that_o by_o public_a authority_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o utterlie_o abolish_v all_o babilonicall_a doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o bloody_a tyranny_n and_o persecution_n great_a multitude_n